5-hydroxytryptamine receptor 7 activity modulators and their method of use

ABSTRACT

Pharmaceutical compositions of the invention comprise functionalized lactone derivatives having a disease-modifying action in the treatment of diseases associated with dysregulation of 5-hydroxytryptamine receptor 7 activity.

CROSS-REFERENCE TO RELATED APPLICATIONS

This present application is a continuation of U.S. patent applicationSer. No. 14/774,961, which was filed on Sep. 11, 2015, which is a U.S.national phase application filed under 35 U.S.C. § 371 of InternationalApplication No. PCT/US2014/023400, which was filed Mar. 11, 2014 andwhich claims the benefit of U.S. Provisional Application No. 61/776,117filed Mar. 11, 2013 which is herein incorporated by reference in theentirety.

STATEMENT OF FEDERALLY FUNDED RESEARCH

This invention was made with U.S. government support under grant numberHHSN-271-2008-00025-C awarded by the National Institute of MentalHealth. The U.S. government may have certain rights in the invention.

FIELD OF INVENTION

Embodiments of the invention are directed to novel compounds useful asmodulators of 5-hydroxytryptamine receptor 7 (5-HT7) activity and theirmethod of use. Embodiments are further directed to a novel chemotypeuseful for the treatment diseases that are associated with dysregulationof 5-hydroxytryptamine receptor 7 activity.

BACKGROUND OF THE INVENTION

Serotonin was discovered in the late 1940s and is present in both theperipheral and central nervous systems [Physiol. Res, 60 (2011) 15-25;Psychopharmacology 213 (2011) 167-169]. Serotonin or 5-hydroxytryptamine(5-HT) is a monoamine neurotransmitter of the indolalkylamine group thatacts at synapses of nerve cells. Seven distinct families of serotoninreceptors have been identified and at least 20 subpopulations have beencloned on the basis of sequence similarity, signal transduction couplingand pharmacological characteristics. The seven families of 5-HT receptorare named 5-HT₁, 5-HT₂, 5-HT₃, 5-HT₄, 5-HT₅, 5-HT₆, and 5-HT₇ and eachof these receptors in turn has subfamilies or subpopulations. The signaltransduction mechanism for all seven families have been studied and itis known that activation of 5-HT₁ and 5-HT₅ receptors causes a decreasein intracellular cAMP whereas activation of 5-HT₂, 5-HT₃, 5-HT₄, 5-HT₆,and 5-HT₇ results in an increase in intracellular IP3 and DAG. The 5-HTpathways in the brain are involved in CNS disorders. Theneurotransmitter binds to its a G-protein coupled receptor and isinvolved in a wide variety of actions including cognition, mood,anxiety, attention, appetite, cardiovascular function, vasoconstriction,and sleep among others [ACS Medicinal Chemistry Letters 2 (2011)929-932; Physiol. Res, 60 (2011) 15-25].

BRIEF SUMMARY OF THE INVENTION

The present invention is directed toward novel 5-hydroxytryptaminereceptor 7 (5-HT7) activity modulators, compounds of formula (I),

Including hydrates, solvates, pharmaceutically acceptable salts,prodrugs and complexes thereof, wherein:A is selected from a group consisting of

R^(1a) and R^(1b) are independently selected from a group consisting ofhydrogen, C₁₋₆ linear alkyl, C₁₋₆ branched alkyl, and optionallysubstituted aryl;R^(1a) and R^(1b) are taken together with the atom to which they arebound to form a ring having from 3 to 7 ring atoms;R^(2a) and R^(2b) are independently selected from a group consisting ofhydrogen, C₁₋₆ linear alkyl, C₁₋₆ branched alkyl, and optionallysubstituted aryl;R^(2a) and R^(2b) are taken together with the atom to which they arebound to form a ring having from 3 to 7 ring atoms;R³ is selected from a group consisting of C₁₋₆ linear alkyl, C₁₋₆branched alkyl, C₃₋₇ cycloalkyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionallysubstituted heteroaryl,

R⁴ is optionally substituted aryl;R^(5a) and R^(5b) are each independently optionally substituted aryl;R^(6a), R^(6b), R^(6c), and R^(6d) are each independently selected froma group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, OH, C₁₋₆ linear alkyl, C₁₋₆branched alkyl, C₁₋₆ alkoxy, C₁₋₆ haloalkyl, C₁₋₆ haloalkoxy, cyano,NH(C₁₋₆ alkyl), N(C₁₋₆ alkyl)₂, NHC(O)R⁷, C(O)NHR⁷, C(O)N(R⁷)₂, SH,SC₁₋₆ alkyl, SO²NH₂, SO₂NHR⁷, SO₂R⁷, and NHSO₂R⁷;R⁷ is independently selected at each occurrence from a group consistingof C₁₋₆ linear alkyl, C₁₋₆ branched alkyl, and C₃₋₇ cycloalkyl;HetAr is optionally substituted heteroaryl:n is 1, 2, or 3;m is 1 or 2;

The present invention further relates to compositions comprising:

an effective amount of one or more compounds according to the presentinvention and an excipient.

The present invention also relates to a method for treating orpreventing diseases that involve dysregulation of 5-hydroxytryptaminereceptor 7 activity, including, for example, circadian rhythm disorder,depression, schizophrenia, neurogenic inflammation, hypertension,peripheral, vascular diseases, migraine, neuropathic pain, peripheralpain, allodynia, thermoregulation disorder, learning disorder, memorydisorder, hippocampal signaling disorder, sleep disorder, attentiondeficit/hyperactivity disorder, anxiety, avoidant personality disorder,premature ejaculation, eating disorder, premenstrual syndrome,premenstrual dysphonic disorder, seasonal affective disorder, andbipolar disorder, said method comprising administering to a subject aneffective amount of a compound or composition according to the presentinvention.

The present invention yet further relates to a method for treating orpreventing diseases that involve dysregulation of 5-hydroxytryptaminereceptor 7 activity, including, for example, circadian rhythm disorder,depression, schizophrenia, neurogenic inflammation, hypertension,peripheral, vascular diseases, migraine, neuropathic pain, peripheralpain, allodynia, thermoregulation disorder, learning disorder, memorydisorder, hippocampal signaling disorder, sleep disorder, attentiondeficit/hyperactivity disorder, anxiety, avoidant personality disorder,premature ejaculation, eating disorder, premenstrual syndrome,premenstrual dysphonic disorder, seasonal affective disorder, andbipolar disorder, wherein said method comprises administering to asubject a composition comprising an effective amount of one or morecompounds according to the present invention and an excipient.

The present invention also relates to a method for treating orpreventing disease or conditions associated with circadian rhythmdisorder, depression, schizophrenia, neurogenic inflammation,hypertension, peripheral, vascular diseases, migraine, neuropathic pain,peripheral pain, allodynia, thermoregulation disorder, learningdisorder, memory disorder, hippocampal signaling disorder, sleepdisorder, attention deficit/hyperactivity disorder, anxiety, avoidantpersonality disorder, premature ejaculation, eating disorder,premenstrual syndrome, premenstrual dysphonic disorder, seasonalaffective disorder, and bipolar disorder, and diseases that involvedysregulation of 5-hydroxytryptamine receptor 7 activity. Said methodscomprise administering to a subject an effective amount of a compound orcomposition according to the present invention.

The present invention yet further relates to a method for treating orpreventing disease or conditions associated with circadian rhythmdisorder, depression, schizophrenia, neurogenic inflammation,hypertension, peripheral, vascular diseases, migraine, neuropathic pain,peripheral pain, allodynia, thermoregulation disorder, learningdisorder, memory disorder, hippocampal signaling disorder, sleepdisorder, attention deficit/hyperactivity disorder, anxiety, avoidantpersonality disorder, premature ejaculation, eating disorder,premenstrual syndrome, premenstrual dysphonic disorder, seasonalaffective disorder, and bipolar disorder, and diseases that involvedysregulation of 5-hydroxytryptamine receptor 7 activity, wherein saidmethod comprises administering to a subject a composition comprising aneffective amount of one or more compounds according to the presentinvention and an excipient.

The present invention also relates to a method for treating orpreventing disease or conditions associated with dysregulation of5-hydroxytryptamine receptor 7 activity. Said methods compriseadministering to a subject an effective amount of a compound orcomposition according to the present invention.

The present invention yet further relates to a method for treating orpreventing disease or conditions associated with dysregulation of5-hydroxytryptamine receptor 7 activity, wherein said method comprisesadministering to a subject a composition comprising an effective amountof one or more compounds according to the present invention and anexcipient.

The present invention further relates to a process for preparing the5-hydroxytryptamine receptor 7 activity modulators of the presentinvention.

These and other objects, features, and advantages will become apparentto those of ordinary skill in the art from a reading of the followingdetailed description and the appended claims. All percentages, ratiosand proportions herein are by weight, unless otherwise specified. Alltemperatures are in degrees Celsius (° C.) unless otherwise specified.All documents cited are in relevant part, incorporated herein byreference; the citation of any document is not to be construed as anadmission that it is prior art with respect to the present invention.

DETAILED DESCRIPTION OF THE INVENTION

There is evidence that suggests a role for the 5-HT7 receptor in anumber of medical disorders. 5-HT7 receptor activity modulators arelikely to have a beneficial effect on patients suffering from thesedisorders. The disorders in which 5-HT7 dysregulation plays a role andfor which modulation of 5-HT7 receptor activity by a therapeutic agentmay be a viable approach to therapeutic relief include, but are notlimited to, circadian rhythm disorder, depression, schizophrenia,neurogenic inflammation, hypertension, peripheral, vascular diseases,migraine (Vanhoenacker, P. et. al. Trends in Pharmacological Sciences,2000, 21, 2, 70-77), neuropathic pain, peripheral pain, allodynia(EP1875899), thermoregulation disorder, learning disorder, memorydisorder, hippocampal signaling disorder, sleep disorder (WO20100197700)attention deficit/hyperactivity disorder (ADHD) (WO20100069390),anxiety, avoidant personality disorder, premature ejaculation, eatingdisorder, premenstrual syndrome, premenstrual dysphonic disorder,seasonal affective disorder, and bipolar disorder (WO20040229874).

There is a long felt need for new 5-HT7 modulators that will providetherapeutic relief from patients suffering from diseases associated withdysregulation of 5-hydroxytryptamine receptor 7 activity. The inventionaddresses the need to identify novel 5-HT7 modulators capable totreating disease associated with dysregulation of 5-hydroxytryptaminereceptor 7 activity. The present invention addresses the need to developnew therapeutic agents for the treatment and prevention of circadianrhythm disorder, depression, schizophrenia, neurogenic inflammation,hypertension, peripheral, vascular diseases, migraine, neuropathic pain,peripheral pain, allodynia, thermoregulation disorder, learningdisorder, memory disorder, hippocampal signaling disorder, sleepdisorder, attention deficit/hyperactivity disorder, anxiety, avoidantpersonality disorder, premature ejaculation, eating disorder,premenstrual syndrome, premenstrual dysphonic disorder, seasonalaffective disorder, and bipolar disorder.

The 5-hydroxytryptamine receptor 7 activity modulators of the presentinvention are capable of treating and preventing diseases associatedwith dysregulation of 5-hydroxytryptamine receptor 7 activity, forexample circadian rhythm disorder, depression, schizophrenia, neurogenicinflammation, hypertension, peripheral, vascular diseases, migraine,neuropathic pain, peripheral pain, allodynia, thermoregulation disorder,learning disorder, memory disorder, hippocampal signaling disorder,sleep disorder, attention deficit/hyperactivity disorder, anxiety,avoidant personality disorder, premature ejaculation, eating disorder,premenstrual syndrome, premenstrual dysphonic disorder, seasonalaffective disorder, and bipolar disorder. It has been discovered thatthe 5-hydroxytryptamine receptor 7 play a role in a number of medicaldisorders, and therefore, 5-HT7 receptor activity modulators are likelyto have a beneficial effect on patients suffering from these disorders.The disorders in which 5-HT7 dysregulation plays a role and modulationof 5-HT7 receptor activity by a therapeutic agent may be a viableapproach to therapeutic relief include, but are not limited to,circadian rhythm disorder, depression, schizophrenia, neurogenicinflammation, hypertension, peripheral, vascular diseases, migraine(Vanhoenacker, P. et. al. Trends in Pharmacological Sciences, 2000, 21,2, 70-77), neuropathic pain, peripheral pain, allodynia (EP1875899),thermoregulation disorder, learning disorder, memory disorder,hippocampal signaling disorder, sleep disorder (WO20100197700) attentiondeficit/hyperactivity disorder (ADHD) (WO20100069390), anxiety, avoidantpersonality disorder, premature ejaculation, eating disorder,premenstrual syndrome, premenstrual dysphonic disorder, seasonalaffective disorder, and bipolar disorder (WO20040229874). Withoutwishing to be limited by theory, it is believed that 5-hydroxytryptaminereceptor 7 receptor activity modulators of the present invention canameliorate, abate, otherwise cause to be controlled, diseases associatedwith dysregulation of 5-hydroxytryptamine receptor 7 activity. Thediseases include, but are not limited to circadian rhythm disorder,depression, schizophrenia, neurogenic inflammation, hypertension,peripheral, vascular diseases, migraine, neuropathic pain, peripheralpain, allodynia, thermoregulation disorder, learning disorder, memorydisorder, hippocampal signaling disorder, sleep disorder, attentiondeficit/hyperactivity disorder, anxiety, avoidant personality disorder,premature ejaculation, eating disorder, premenstrual syndrome,premenstrual dysphonic disorder, seasonal affective disorder, andbipolar disorder.

Throughout the description, where compositions are described as having,including, or comprising specific components, or where processes aredescribed as having, including, or comprising specific process steps, itis contemplated that compositions of the present teachings also consistessentially of, or consist of, the recited components, and that theprocesses of the present teachings also consist essentially of, orconsist of, the recited processing steps.

In the application, where an element or component is said to be includedin and/or selected from a list of recited elements or components, itshould be understood that the element or component can be any one of therecited elements or components and can be selected from a groupconsisting of two or more of the recited elements or components.

The use of the singular herein includes the plural (and vice versa)unless specifically stated otherwise. In addition, where the use of theterm “about” is before a quantitative value, the present teachings alsoinclude the specific quantitative value itself, unless specificallystated otherwise.

It should be understood that the order of steps or order for performingcertain actions is immaterial so long as the present teachings remainoperable. Moreover, two or more steps or actions can be conductedsimultaneously.

As used herein, the term “halogen” shall mean chlorine, bromine,fluorine and iodine.

As used herein, unless otherwise noted, “alkyl” and/or “aliphatic”whether used alone or as part of a substituent group refers to straightand branched carbon chains having 1 to 20 carbon atoms or any numberwithin this range, for example 1 to 6 carbon atoms or 1 to 4 carbonatoms. Designated numbers of carbon atoms (e.g. C₁₋₆) shall referindependently to the number of carbon atoms in an alkyl moiety or to thealkyl portion of a larger alkyl-containing substituent. Non-limitingexamples of alkyl groups include methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, iso-propyl,n-butyl, sec-butyl, iso-butyl, tert-butyl, and the like. Alkyl groupscan be optionally substituted. Non-limiting examples of substitutedalkyl groups include hydroxymethyl, chloromethyl, trifluoromethyl,aminomethyl, 1-chloroethyl, 2-hydroxyethyl, 1,2-difluoroethyl,3-carboxypropyl, and the like. In substituent groups with multiple alkylgroups such as (C₁₋₆alkyl)₂amino, the alkyl groups may be the same ordifferent.

As used herein, the terms “alkenyl” and “alkynyl” groups, whether usedalone or as part of a substituent group, refer to straight and branchedcarbon chains having 2 or more carbon atoms, preferably 2 to 20, whereinan alkenyl chain has at least one double bond in the chain and analkynyl chain has at least one triple bond in the chain. Alkenyl andalkynyl groups can be optionally substituted. Nonlimiting examples ofalkenyl groups include ethenyl, 3-propenyl, 1-propenyl (also2-methylethenyl), isopropenyl (also 2-methylethen-2-yl), buten-4-yl, andthe like. Nonlimiting examples of substituted alkenyl groups include2-chloroethenyl (also 2-chlorovinyl), 4-hydroxybuten-1-yl,7-hydroxy-7-methyloct-4-en-2-yl, 7-hydroxy-7-methyloct-3,5-dien-2-yl,and the like. Nonlimiting examples of alkynyl groups include ethynyl,prop-2-ynyl (also propargyl), propyn-1-yl, and 2-methyl-hex-4-yn-1-yl.Nonlimiting examples of substituted alkynyl groups include,5-hydroxy-5-methylhex-3-ynyl, 6-hydroxy-6-methylhept-3-yn-2-yl,5-hydroxy-5-ethylhept-3-ynyl, and the like.

As used herein, “cycloalkyl,” whether used alone or as part of anothergroup, refers to a non-aromatic carbon-containing ring includingcyclized alkyl, alkenyl, and alkynyl groups, e.g., having from 3 to 14ring carbon atoms, preferably from 3 to 7 or 3 to 6 ring carbon atoms,or even 3 to 4 ring carbon atoms, and optionally containing one or more(e.g., 1, 2, or 3) double or triple bond. Cycloalkyl groups can bemonocyclic (e.g., cyclohexyl) or polycyclic (e.g., containing fused,bridged, and/or spiro ring systems), wherein the carbon atoms arelocated inside or outside of the ring system. Any suitable ring positionof the cycloalkyl group can be covalently linked to the defined chemicalstructure. Cycloalkyl rings can be optionally substituted. Nonlimitingexamples of cycloalkyl groups include: cyclopropyl,2-methyl-cyclopropyl, cyclopropenyl, cyclobutyl,2,3-dihydroxycyclobutyl, cyclobutenyl, cyclopentyl, cyclopentenyl,cyclopentadienyl, cyclohexyl, cyclohexenyl, cycloheptyl, cyclooctanyl,decalinyl, 2,5-dimethylcyclopentyl, 3,5-dichlorocyclohexyl,4-hydroxycyclohexyl, 3,3,5-trimethylcyclohex-1-yl, octahydropentalenyl,octahydro-1H-indenyl, 3a,4,5,6,7,7a-hexahydro-3H-inden-4-yl,decahydroazulenyl; bicyclo[6.2.0]decanyl, decahydronaphthalenyl, anddodecahydro-1H-fluorenyl. The term “cycloalkyl” also includescarbocyclic rings which are bicyclic hydrocarbon rings, non-limitingexamples of which include, bicyclo-[2.1.1]hexanyl,bicyclo[2.2.1]heptanyl, bicyclo[3.1.1]heptanyl,1,3-dimethyl[2.2.1]heptan-2-yl, bicyclo[2.2.2]octanyl, andbicyclo[3.3.3]undecanyl.

“Haloalkyl” is intended to include both branched and straight-chainsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon groups having the specified number ofcarbon atoms, substituted with 1 or more halogen. Haloalkyl groupsinclude perhaloalkyl groups, wherein all hydrogens of an alkyl grouphave been replaced with halogens (e.g., —CF₃, —CF₂CF₃). Haloalkyl groupscan optionally be substituted with one or more substituents in additionto halogen. Examples of haloalkyl groups include, but are not limitedto, fluoromethyl, dichloroethyl, trifluoromethyl, trichloromethyl,pentafluoroethyl, and pentachloroethyl groups.

The term “alkoxy” refers to the group —O-alkyl, wherein the alkyl groupis as defined above. Alkoxy groups optionally may be substituted. Theterm C₃-C₆ cyclic alkoxy refers to a ring containing 3 to 6 carbon atomsand at least one oxygen atom (e.g., tetrahydrofuran,tetrahydro-2H-pyran). C₃-C₆ cyclic alkoxy groups optionally may besubstituted.

The term “haloalkoxy” refers to the group —O-haloalkyl, wherein thehaloalkyl group is as defined above. Examples of haloalkoxy groupsinclude, but are not limited to, fluoromethoxy, difluoromethoxy,trifluoromethoxy, and pentafluoroethoxyl.

The term “aryl,” wherein used alone or as part of another group, isdefined herein as a an unsaturated, aromatic monocyclic ring of 6 carbonmembers or to an unsaturated, aromatic polycyclic ring of from 10 to 14carbon members. Aryl rings can be, for example, phenyl or naphthyl ringeach optionally substituted with one or more moieties capable ofreplacing one or more hydrogen atoms. Non-limiting examples of arylgroups include: phenyl, naphthylen-1-yl, naphthylen-2-yl,4-fluorophenyl, 2-hydroxyphenyl, 3-methylphenyl, 2-amino-4-fluorophenyl,2-(N,N-diethylamino)phenyl, 2-cyanophenyl, 2,6-di-tert-butylphenyl,3-methoxyphenyl, 8-hydroxynaphthylen-2-yl 4,5-dimethoxynaphthylen-1-yl,and 6-cyano-naphthylen-1-yl. Aryl groups also include, for example,phenyl or naphthyl rings fused with one or more saturated or partiallysaturated carbon rings (e.g., bicyclo[4.2.0]octa-1,3,5-trienyl,indanyl), which can be substituted at one or more carbon atoms of thearomatic and/or saturated or partially saturated rings.

The term “arylalkyl” or “aralkyl” refers to the group -alkyl-aryl, wherethe alkyl and aryl groups are as defined herein. Aralkyl groups of thepresent invention are optionally substituted. Examples of arylalkylgroups include, for example, benzyl, 1-phenylethyl, 2-phenylethyl,3-phenylpropyl, 2-phenylpropyl, fluorenylmethyl and the like.

The terms “heterocyclic” and/or “heterocycle” and/or “heterocyclyl,”whether used alone or as part of another group, are defined herein asone or more ring having from 3 to 20 atoms wherein at least one atom inat least one ring is a heteroatom selected from nitrogen (N), oxygen(O), or sulfur (S), and wherein further the ring that includes theheteroatom is non-aromatic. In heterocycle groups that include 2 or morefused rings, the non-heteroatom bearing ring may be aryl (e.g.,indolinyl, tetrahydroquinolinyl, chromanyl). Exemplary heterocyclegroups have from 3 to 14 ring atoms of which from 1 to 5 are heteroatomsindependently selected from nitrogen (N), oxygen (O), or sulfur (S). Oneor more N or S atoms in a heterocycle group can be oxidized. Heterocyclegroups can be optionally substituted.

Non-limiting examples of heterocyclic units having a single ringinclude: diazirinyl, aziridinyl, urazolyl, azetidinyl, pyrazolidinyl,imidazolidinyl, oxazolidinyl, isoxazolinyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolidinyl,isothiazolyl, isothiazolinyl oxathiazolidinonyl, oxazolidinonyl,hydantoinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, pyrrolidinyl, morpholinyl, piperazinyl,piperidinyl, dihydropyranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, piperidin-2-onyl(valerolactam), 2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1H-azepinyl, 2,3-dihydro-1H-indole,and 1,2,3,4-tetrahydro-quinoline. Non-limiting examples of heterocyclicunits having 2 or more rings include: hexahydro-1H-pyrrolizinyl,3a,4,5,6,7,7a-hexahydro-1H-benzo[d]imidazolyl,3a,4,5,6,7,7a-hexahydro-1H-indolyl, 1,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolinyl,chromanyl, isochromanyl, indolinyl, isoindolinyl, anddecahydro-1H-cycloocta[b]pyrrolyl.

The term “heteroaryl,” whether used alone or as part of another group,is defined herein as one or more rings having from 5 to 20 atoms whereinat least one atom in at least one ring is a heteroatom chosen fromnitrogen (N), oxygen (O), or sulfur (S), and wherein further at leastone of the rings that includes a heteroatom is aromatic. In heteroarylgroups that include 2 or more fused rings, the non-heteroatom bearingring may be a carbocycle (e.g., 6,7-Dihydro-5H-cyclopentapyrimidine) oraryl (e.g., benzofuranyl, benzothiophenyl, indolyl). Exemplaryheteroaryl groups have from 5 to 14 ring atoms and contain from 1 to 5ring heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen (N), oxygen (O),or sulfur (S). One or more N or S atoms in a heteroaryl group can beoxidized. Heteroaryl groups can be substituted. Non-limiting examples ofheteroaryl rings containing a single ring include: 1,2,3,4-tetrazolyl,[1,2,3]triazolyl, [1,2,4]triazolyl, triazinyl, thiazolyl, 1H-imidazolyl,oxazolyl, furanyl, thiophenyl, pyrimidinyl, 2-phenylpyrimidinyl,pyridinyl, 3-methylpyridinyl, and 4-dimethylaminopyridinyl. Non-limitingexamples of heteroaryl rings containing 2 or more fused rings include:benzofuranyl, benzothiophenyl, benzoxazolyl, benzthiazolyl,benztriazolyl, cinnolinyl, naphthyridinyl, phenanthridinyl, 7H-purinyl,9H-purinyl, 6-amino-9H-purinyl, 5H-pyrrolo[3,2-d]pyrimidinyl,7H-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidinyl, pyrido[2,3-d]pyrimidinyl,2-phenylbenzo[d]thiazolyl, 1H-indolyl, 4,5,6,7-tetrahydro-1-H-indolyl,quinoxalinyl, 5-methylquinoxalinyl, quinazolinyl, quinolinyl,8-hydroxy-quinolinyl, and isoquinolinyl.

One non-limiting example of a heteroaryl group as described above isC₁-C₅ heteroaryl, which has 1 to 5 carbon ring atoms and at least oneadditional ring atom that is a heteroatom (preferably 1 to 4 additionalring atoms that are heteroatoms) independently selected from nitrogen(N), oxygen (O), or sulfur (S). Examples of C₁-C₅ heteroaryl include,but are not limited to, triazinyl, thiazol-2-yl, thiazol-4-yl,imidazol-1-yl, 1H-imidazol-2-yl, 1H-imidazol-4-yl, isoxazolin-5-yl,furan-2-yl, furan-3-yl, thiophen-2-yl, thiophen-4-yl, pyrimidin-2-yl,pyrimidin-4-yl, pyrimidin-5-yl, pyridin-2-yl, pyridin-3-yl, andpyridin-4-yl.

Unless otherwise noted, when two substituents are taken together to forma ring having a specified number of ring atoms (e.g., R² and R³ takentogether with the nitrogen (N) to which they are attached to form a ringhaving from 3 to 7 ring members), the ring can have carbon atoms andoptionally one or more (e.g., 1 to 3) additional heteroatomsindependently selected from nitrogen (N), oxygen (O), or sulfur (S). Thering can be saturated or partially saturated and can be optionallysubstituted.

For the purposed of the present invention fused ring units, as well asspirocyclic rings, bicyclic rings and the like, which comprise a singleheteroatom will be considered to belong to the cyclic familycorresponding to the heteroatom containing ring. For example,1,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinoline having the formula:

is, for the purposes of the present invention, considered a heterocyclicunit. 6,7-Dihydro-5H-cyclopentapyrimidine having the formula:

is, for the purposes of the present invention, considered a heteroarylunit. When a fused ring unit contains heteroatoms in both a saturatedand an aryl ring, the aryl ring will predominate and determine the typeof category to which the ring is assigned. For example,1,2,3,4-tetrahydro-[1,8]naphthyridine having the formula:

is, for the purposes of the present invention, considered a heteroarylunit.

Whenever a term or either of their prefix roots appear in a name of asubstituent the name is to be interpreted as including those limitationsprovided herein. For example, whenever the term “alkyl” or “aryl” oreither of their prefix roots appear in a name of a substituent (e.g.,arylalkyl, alkylamino) the name is to be interpreted as including thoselimitations given above for “alkyl” and “aryl.”

The term “substituted” is used throughout the specification. The term“substituted” is defined herein as a moiety, whether acyclic or cyclic,which has one or more hydrogen atoms replaced by a substituent orseveral (e.g., 1 to 10) substituents as defined herein below. Thesubstituents are capable of replacing one or two hydrogen atoms of asingle moiety at a time. In addition, these substituents can replace twohydrogen atoms on two adjacent carbons to form said substituent, newmoiety or unit. For example, a substituted unit that requires a singlehydrogen atom replacement includes halogen, hydroxyl, and the like. Atwo hydrogen atom replacement includes carbonyl, oximino, and the like.A two hydrogen atom replacement from adjacent carbon atoms includesepoxy, and the like. The term “substituted” is used throughout thepresent specification to indicate that a moiety can have one or more ofthe hydrogen atoms replaced by a substituent. When a moiety is describedas “substituted” any number of the hydrogen atoms may be replaced. Forexample, difluoromethyl is a substituted C₁ alkyl; trifluoromethyl is asubstituted C₁ alkyl; 4-hydroxyphenyl is a substituted aromatic ring;(N,N-dimethyl-5-amino)octanyl is a substituted C₈ alkyl;3-guanidinopropyl is a substituted C₃ alkyl; and 2-carboxypyridinyl is asubstituted heteroaryl.

The variable groups defined herein, e.g., alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl,cycloalkyl, alkoxy, aryloxy, aryl, heterocycle and heteroaryl groupsdefined herein, whether used alone or as part of another group, can beoptionally substituted. Optionally substituted groups will be soindicated.

The following are non-limiting examples of substituents which cansubstitute for hydrogen atoms on a moiety: halogen (chlorine (Cl),bromine (Br), fluorine (F) and iodine (I)), —CN, —NO₂, oxo (═O), —OR⁸,—SR⁸, —N(R⁸)₂, —NR⁸C(O)R⁸, —SO₂R⁸, —SO₂OR⁸, —SO₂N(R⁸)₂, —C(O)R⁸,—C(O)OR⁸, —C(O)N(R⁸)₂, C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₁₋₆ haloalkyl, C₁₋₆ alkoxy, C₂₋₈alkenyl, C₂₋₈ alkynyl, C₃₋₁₄ cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocycle, orheteroaryl, wherein each of the alkyl, haloalkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl,alkoxy, cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocycle, and heteroaryl groups isoptionally substituted with 1-10 (e.g., 1-6 or 1-4) groups selectedindependently from halogen, —CN, —NO₂, oxo, and R⁸; wherein R⁸, at eachoccurrence, independently is hydrogen, —OR⁹, —SR⁹, —C(O)R⁹, —C(O)OR⁹,—C(O)N(R⁹)₂, —SO₂R⁹, —S(O)₂₀R⁹, —N(R⁹)₂, —NR⁹C(O)R⁹, C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₁₋₆haloalkyl, C₂₋₈ alkenyl, C₂₋₈ alkynyl, cycloalkyl (e.g., C₃₋₆cycloalkyl), aryl, heterocycle, or heteroaryl, or two R^(x) units takentogether with the atom(s) to which they are bound form an optionallysubstituted carbocycle or heterocycle wherein said carbocycle orheterocycle has 3 to 7 ring atoms; wherein R⁹, at each occurrence,independently is hydrogen, C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₁₋₆ haloalkyl, C₂₋₈ alkenyl,C₂₋₈ alkynyl, cycloalkyl (e.g., C₃₋₆ cycloalkyl), aryl, heterocycle, orheteroaryl, or two R⁹ units taken together with the atom(s) to whichthey are bound form an optionally substituted carbocycle or heterocyclewherein said carbocycle or heterocycle preferably has 3 to 7 ring atoms.

In some embodiments, the substituents are selected from

-   -   i) —OR¹⁰; for example, —OH, —OCH₃, —OCH₂CH₃, —OCH₂CH₂CH₃;    -   ii) —C(O)R¹⁰; for example, —COCH₃, —COCH₂CH₃, —COCH₂CH₂CH₃;    -   iii) —C(O)OR¹⁰; for example, —CO₂CH₃, —CO₂CH₂CH₃, —CO₂CH₂CH₂CH₃;    -   iv) —C(O)N(R¹⁰)₂; for example, —CONH₂, —CONHCH₃, —CON(CH₃)₂;    -   v) —N(R¹⁰)₂; for example, —NH₂, —NHCH₃, —N(CH₃)₂, —NH(CH₂CH₃);    -   vi) halogen: —F, —Cl, —Br, and —I;    -   vii) —CH_(e)X_(g); wherein X is halogen, m is from 0 to 2,        e+g=3; for example, —CH₂F, —CHF₂, —CF₃, —CCl₃, or —CBr₃;    -   viii) —SO₂R¹⁰; for example, —SO₂H; —SO₂CH₃; —SO₂C₆H₅;    -   ix) C₁-C₆ linear, branched, or cyclic alkyl;    -   x) Cyano    -   xi) Nitro;    -   xii) N(R¹⁰)C(O)R¹⁰;    -   xiii) Oxo (═O);    -   xiv) Heterocycle; and    -   xv) Heteroaryl.        wherein each R¹⁰ is independently hydrogen, optionally        substituted C₁-C₆ linear or branched alkyl (e.g., optionally        substituted C₁-C₄ linear or branched alkyl), or optionally        substituted C₃-C₆ cycloalkyl (e.g optionally substituted C₃-C₄        cycloalkyl); or two R¹⁰ units can be taken together to form a        ring comprising 3-7 ring atoms. In certain aspects, each R¹⁰ is        independently hydrogen, C₁-C₆ linear or branched alkyl        optionally substituted with halogen or C₃-C₆ cycloalkyl or C₃-C₆        cycloalkyl.

At various places in the present specification, substituents ofcompounds are disclosed in groups or in ranges. It is specificallyintended that the description include each and every individualsubcombination of the members of such groups and ranges. For example,the term “C₁₋₆ alkyl” is specifically intended to individually discloseC₁, C₂, C₃, C₄, C₅, C₆, C₁-C₆, C₁-C₅, C₁-C₄, C₁-C₃, C₁-C₂, C₂-C₆, C₂-C₅,C₂-C₄, C₂-C₃, C₃-C₆, C₃-C₅, C₃-C₄, C₄-C₆, C₄-C₅, and C₅-C₆, alkyl.

For the purposes of the present invention the terms “compound,”“analog,” and “composition of matter” stand equally well for the5-hydroxytryptamine receptor 7 activity modulators described herein,including all enantiomeric forms, diastereomeric forms, salts, and thelike, and the terms “compound,” “analog,” and “composition of matter”are used interchangeably throughout the present specification.

Compounds described herein can contain an asymmetric atom (also referredas a chiral center), and some of the compounds can contain one or moreasymmetric atoms or centers, which can thus give rise to optical isomers(enantiomers) and diastereomers. The present teachings and compoundsdisclosed herein include such enantiomers and diastereomers, as well asthe racemic and resolved, enantiomerically pure R and S stereoisomers,as well as other mixtures of the R and S stereoisomers andpharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof. Optical isomers can beobtained in pure form by standard procedures known to those skilled inthe art, which include, but are not limited to, diastereomeric saltformation, kinetic resolution, and asymmetric synthesis. The presentteachings also encompass cis and trans isomers of compounds containingalkenyl moieties (e.g., alkenes and imines). It is also understood thatthe present teachings encompass all possible regioisomers, and mixturesthereof, which can be obtained in pure form by standard separationprocedures known to those skilled in the art, and include, but are notlimited to, column chromatography, thin-layer chromatography, andhigh-performance liquid chromatography.

Pharmaceutically acceptable salts of compounds of the present teachings,which can have an acidic moiety, can be formed using organic andinorganic bases. Both mono and polyanionic salts are contemplated,depending on the number of acidic hydrogens available for deprotonation.Suitable salts formed with bases include metal salts, such as alkalimetal or alkaline earth metal salts, for example sodium, potassium, ormagnesium salts; ammonia salts and organic amine salts, such as thoseformed with morpholine, thiomorpholine, piperidine, pyrrolidine, amono-, di- or tri-lower alkylamine (e.g., ethyl-tert-butyl-, diethyl-,diisopropyl-, triethyl-, tributyl- or dimethylpropylamine), or a mono-,di-, or trihydroxy lower alkylamine (e.g., mono-, di- ortriethanolamine). Specific non-limiting examples of inorganic basesinclude NaHCO₃, Na₂CO₃, KHCO₃, K₂CO₃, Cs₂CO₃, LiOH, NaOH, KOH, NaH₂PO₄,Na₂HPO₄, and Na₃PO₄. Internal salts also can be formed. Similarly, whena compound disclosed herein contains a basic moiety, salts can be formedusing organic and inorganic acids. For example, salts can be formed fromthe following acids: acetic, propionic, lactic, benzenesulfonic,benzoic, camphorsulfonic, citric, tartaric, succinic, dichloroacetic,ethenesulfonic, formic, fumaric, gluconic, glutamic, hippuric,hydrobromic, hydrochloric, isethionic, lactic, maleic, malic, malonic,mandelic, methanesulfonic, mucic, naphthalenesulfonic, nitric, oxalic,pamoic, pantothenic, phosphoric, phthalic, propionic, succinic,sulfuric, tartaric, toluenesulfonic, and camphorsulfonic as well asother known pharmaceutically acceptable acids.

When any variable occurs more than one time in any constituent or in anyformula, its definition in each occurrence is independent of itsdefinition at every other occurrence (e.g., in N(R⁹)₂, each R⁹ may bethe same or different than the other). Combinations of substituentsand/or variables are permissible only if such combinations result instable compounds.

The terms “treat” and “treating” and “treatment” as used herein, referto partially or completely alleviating, inhibiting, ameliorating and/orrelieving a condition from which a patient is suspected to suffer.

As used herein, “therapeutically effective” and “effective dose” referto a substance or an amount that elicits a desirable biological activityor effect. An amount of such a compound provided to the subject thatresults in a complete resolution of the symptoms of a disease ordisorder, a decrease in the severity of the symptoms of the disease ordisorder, or a slowing of the progression of a disease or disorder isconsidered a therapeutically effective amount.

Except when noted, the terms “subject” or “patient” are usedinterchangeably and refer to mammals such as human patients andnon-human primates, as well as experimental animals such as rabbits,rats, and mice, and other animals. Accordingly, the term “subject” or“patient” as used herein means any mammalian patient or subject to whichthe compounds of the invention can be administered. In an exemplaryembodiment of the present invention, to identify subject patients fortreatment according to the methods of the invention, accepted screeningmethods are employed to determine risk factors associated with atargeted or suspected disease or condition or to determine the status ofan existing disease or condition in a subject. These screening methodsinclude, for example, conventional work-ups to determine risk factorsthat may be associated with the targeted or suspected disease orcondition. These and other routine methods allow the clinician to selectpatients in need of therapy using the methods and compounds of thepresent invention.

The 5-Hydroxytryptamine Receptor 7 Activity Modulators

The 5-hydroxytryptamine receptor 7 activity modulators of the presentinvention include all enantiomeric and diastereomeric forms alts thereofhaving the formula

Including hydrates, solvates, pharmaceutically acceptable salts,prodrugs and complexes thereof, wherein:A is selected from a group consisting of

R^(1a) and R^(1b) are independently selected from a group consisting ofhydrogen, C₁₋₆ linear alkyl, C₁₋₆ branched alkyl, and optionallysubstituted aryl;R^(1a) and R^(1b) are taken together with the atom to which they arebound to form a ring having from 3 to 7 ring atoms;R^(2a) and R^(2b) are independently selected from a group consisting ofhydrogen, C₁₋₆ linear alkyl, C₁₋₆ branched alkyl, and optionallysubstituted aryl;R^(2a) and R^(2b) are taken together with the atom to which they arebound to form a ring having from 3 to 7 ring atoms;R³ is selected from a group consisting of C₁₋₆ linear alkyl, C₁₋₆branched alkyl, C₃₋₇ cycloalkyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionallysubstituted heteroaryl,

R⁴ is optionally substituted aryl;R^(5a) and R^(5b) are each independently optionally substituted aryl;R^(6a), R^(6b), R^(6c), and R^(6d) are each independently selected froma group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, OH, C₁₋₆ linear alkyl, C₁₋₆branched alkyl, C₁₋₆ alkoxy, C₁₋₆ haloalkyl, C₁₋₆ haloalkoxy, cyano,NH(C₁₋₆ alkyl), N(C₁₋₆ alkyl)₂, NHC(O)R⁷, C(O)NHR⁷, C(O)N(R⁷)₂, SH,SC₁₋₆ alkyl, SO²NH₂, SO₂NHR⁷, SO₂R⁷, and NHSO₂R⁷;R⁷ is independently selected at each occurrence from a group consistingof C₁₋₆ linear alkyl, C₁₋₆ branched alkyl, and C₃₋₇ cycloalkyl;HetAr is optionally substituted heteroaryl;n is 1, 2, or 3;and m is 1 or 2.

The embodiments of the present invention include compounds havingformula (II):

Including hydrates, solvates, enantiomers, diastereomers,pharmaceutically acceptable salts, and complexes thereof.

The embodiments of the present invention include compounds havingformula (III):

Including hydrates, solvates, enantiomers, diastereomers,pharmaceutically acceptable salts, and complexes thereof.

The embodiments of the present invention include compounds havingformula (IV):

Including hydrates, solvates, enantiomers, diastereomers,pharmaceutically acceptable salts, and complexes thereof.

The embodiments of the present invention include compounds havingformula (V):

Including hydrates, solvates, enantiomers, diastereomers,pharmaceutically acceptable salts, and complexes thereof.

The embodiments of the present invention include compounds havingformula (VI):

Including hydrates, solvates, enantiomers, diastereomers,pharmaceutically acceptable salts, and complexes thereof.

The embodiments of the present invention include compounds havingformula (VII):

Including hydrates, solvates, enantiomers, diastereomers,pharmaceutically acceptable salts, and complexes thereof.

The embodiments of the present invention include compounds havingformula (VIII):

Including hydrates, solvates, enantiomers, diastereomers,pharmaceutically acceptable salts, and complexes thereof.

The embodiments of the present invention include compounds havingformula (IX):

Including hydrates, solvates, enantiomers, diastereomers,pharmaceutically acceptable salts, and complexes thereof.

The embodiments of the present invention include compounds havingformula (X):

Including hydrates, solvates, enantiomers, diastereomers,pharmaceutically acceptable salts, and complexes thereof.

The embodiments of the present invention include compounds havingformula (XI):

Including hydrates, solvates, enantiomers, diastereomers,pharmaceutically acceptable salts, and complexes thereof.

The embodiments of the present invention include compounds havingformula (XII):

Including hydrates, solvates, enantiomers, diastereomers,pharmaceutically acceptable salts, and complexes thereof.

The embodiments of the present invention include compounds havingformula (XIII):

Including hydrates, solvates, enantiomers, diastereomers,pharmaceutically acceptable salts, and complexes thereof.

The embodiments of the present invention include compounds havingformula (XIV):

Including hydrates, solvates, enantiomers, diastereomers,pharmaceutically acceptable salts, and complexes thereof.

The embodiments of the present invention include compounds havingformula (XV):

Including hydrates, solvates, enantiomers, diastereomers,pharmaceutically acceptable salts, and complexes thereof.

The embodiments of the present invention include compounds havingformula (XVI):

Including hydrates, solvates, enantiomers, diastereomers,pharmaceutically acceptable salts, and complexes thereof.

The embodiments of the present invention include compounds havingformula (XVII):

Including hydrates, solvates, enantiomers, diastereomers,pharmaceutically acceptable salts, and complexes thereof.

The embodiments of the present invention include compounds havingformula (XVIII):

Including hydrates, solvates, enantiomers, diastereomers,pharmaceutically acceptable salts, and complexes thereof.

In some embodiments A is

In some embodiments A is

In some embodiments A is

In some embodiments A is

In some embodiments A is

In some embodiments A is

In some embodiments A is

In some embodiments A is

In some embodiments A is

In some embodiments A is

In some embodiments A is

In some embodiments R^(1a) is hydrogen.

In some embodiments R^(1a) is C₁₋₆ linear alkyl.

In some embodiments R^(1a) is C₁₋₆ branched alkyl.

In some embodiments R^(1a) is optionally substituted aryl.

In some embodiments R^(1b) is hydrogen.

In some embodiments R^(1b) is C₁₋₆ linear alkyl.

In some embodiments R^(1b) is C₁₋₆ branched alkyl.

In some embodiments R^(1b) is optionally substituted aryl.

In some embodiments R^(1a) and R^(1b) are taken together with the atomto which they are bound to form a ring having 3 ring atoms.

In some embodiments R^(1a) and R^(1b) are taken together with the atomto which they are bound to form a ring having 4 ring atoms.

In some embodiments R^(1a) and R^(1b) are taken together with the atomto which they are bound to form a ring having 5 ring atoms.

In some embodiments R^(1a) and R^(1b) are taken together with the atomto which they are bound to form a ring having 6 ring atoms.

In some embodiments R^(1a) and R^(1b) are taken together with the atomto which they are bound to form a ring having 7 ring atoms.

In some embodiments R^(2a) is hydrogen.

In some embodiments R^(2a) is C₁₋₆ linear alkyl.

In some embodiments R^(2a) is C₁₋₆ branched alkyl.

In some embodiments R^(2a) is optionally substituted aryl.

In some embodiments R^(2b) is hydrogen.

In some embodiments R^(2b) is C₁₋₆ linear alkyl.

In some embodiments R^(2b) is C₁₋₆ branched alkyl.

In some embodiments R^(2b) is optionally substituted aryl.

In some embodiments R^(2a) and R^(2b) are taken together with the atomto which they are bound to form a ring having 3 ring atoms.

In some embodiments R^(2a) and R^(2b) are taken together with the atomto which they are bound to form a ring having 4 ring atoms.

In some embodiments R^(2a) and R^(2b) are taken together with the atomto which they are bound to form a ring having 5 ring atoms.

In some embodiments R^(2a) and R^(2b) are taken together with the atomto which they are bound to form a ring having 6 ring atoms.

In some embodiments R^(2a) and R^(2b) are taken together with the atomto which they are bound to form a ring having 7 ring atoms.

In some embodiments R³ is C₁₋₆ linear alkyl.

In some embodiments R³ is C₁₋₆ branched alkyl.

In some embodiments R³ is C₃₋₇ cycloalkyl.

In some embodiments R³ is optionally substituted aryl.

In some embodiments R³ is optionally substituted heteroaryl.

In some embodiments R³ is

In some embodiments R³ is

In some embodiments R⁴ is optionally substituted aryl.

In some embodiments R^(5a) is optionally substituted aryl.

In some embodiments R^(5b) is optionally substituted aryl.

In some embodiments R^(6a) is hydrogen.

In some embodiments R^(6a) is halogen.

In some embodiments R^(6a) is OH.

In some embodiments R^(6a) is C₁₋₆ linear alkyl.

In some embodiments R^(6a) is C₁₋₆ branched alkyl.

In some embodiments R^(6a) is C₁₋₆ alkoxy.

In some embodiments R^(6a) is C₁₋₆ haloalkyl.

In some embodiments R^(6a) is C₁₋₆ haloalkoxy.

In some embodiments R^(6a) is cyano.

In some embodiments R^(6a) is NH(C₁₋₆ alkyl).

In some embodiments R^(6a) is N(C₁₋₆ alkyl)₂.

In some embodiments R^(6a) is NHC(O)R⁷.

In some embodiments R^(6a) is C(O)NHR⁷.

In some embodiments R^(6a) is C(O)N(R⁷)₂.

In some embodiments R^(6a) is SH.

In some embodiments R^(6a) is SC₁₋₆ alkyl.

In some embodiments R^(6a) is SO²NH₂.

In some embodiments R^(6a) is SO₂NHR⁷.

In some embodiments R^(6a) is SO₂R⁷.

In some embodiments R^(6a) is NHSO₂R⁷.

In some embodiments R^(6b) is hydrogen.

In some embodiments R^(6b) is halogen.

In some embodiments R^(6b) is OH.

In some embodiments R^(6b) is C₁₋₆ linear alkyl.

In some embodiments R^(6b) is C₁₋₆ branched alkyl.

In some embodiments R^(6b) is C₁₋₆ alkoxy.

In some embodiments R^(6b) is C₁₋₆ haloalkyl.

In some embodiments R^(6b) is C₁₋₆ haloalkoxy.

In some embodiments R^(6b) is cyano.

In some embodiments R^(6b) is NH(C₁₋₆ alkyl).

In some embodiments R^(6b) is N(C₁₋₆ alkyl)₂.

In some embodiments R^(6b) is NHC(O)R⁷.

In some embodiments R^(6b) is C(O)NHR⁷.

In some embodiments R^(6b) is C(O)N(R⁷)₂.

In some embodiments R^(6b) is SH.

In some embodiments R^(6b) is SC₁₋₆ alkyl.

In some embodiments R^(6b) is SO²NH₂.

In some embodiments R^(6b) is SO₂NHR⁷.

In some embodiments R^(6b) is SO₂R⁷.

In some embodiments R^(6b) is NHSO₂R⁷.

In some embodiments R^(6c) is hydrogen.

In some embodiments R^(6c) is halogen.

In some embodiments R^(6c) is OH.

In some embodiments R^(6c) is C₁₋₆ linear alkyl.

In some embodiments R^(6c) is C₁₋₆ branched alkyl.

In some embodiments R^(6c) is C₁₋₆ alkoxy.

In some embodiments R^(6c) is C₁₋₆ haloalkyl.

In some embodiments R^(6c) is C₁₋₆ haloalkoxy.

In some embodiments R^(6c) is cyano.

In some embodiments R^(6c) is NH(C₁₋₆ alkyl)

In some embodiments R^(6c) is N(C₁₋₆ alkyl)₂.

In some embodiments R^(6c) is NHC(O)R⁷.

In some embodiments R^(6c) is C(O)NHR⁷.

In some embodiments R^(6c) is C(O)N(R⁷)₂.

In some embodiments R^(6c) is SH.

In some embodiments R^(6c) is SC₁₋₆ alkyl.

In some embodiments R^(6c) is SO²NH₂.

In some embodiments R^(6c) is SO₂NHR⁷.

In some embodiments R^(6c) is SO₂R⁷.

In some embodiments R^(6c) is NHSO₂R⁷.

In some embodiments R^(6d) is hydrogen.

In some embodiments R^(6d) is halogen.

In some embodiments R^(6d) is OH.

In some embodiments R^(6d) is C₁₋₆ linear alkyl.

In some embodiments R^(6d) is C₁₋₆ branched alkyl.

In some embodiments R^(6d) is C₁₋₆ alkoxy.

In some embodiments R^(6d) is C₁₋₆ haloalkyl.

In some embodiments R^(6d) is C₁₋₆ haloalkoxy.

In some embodiments R^(6d) is cyano.

In some embodiments R^(6d) is NH(C₁₋₆ alkyl).

In some embodiments R^(6d) is N(C₁₋₆ alkyl)₂.

In some embodiments R^(6d) is NHC(O)R⁷.

In some embodiments R^(6d) is C(O)NHR⁷.

In some embodiments R^(6d) is C(O)N(R⁷)₂.

In some embodiments R6d is SH.

In some embodiments R^(6d) is SC₁₋₆ alkyl.

In some embodiments R^(6d) is SO²NH₂.

In some embodiments R^(6d) is SO₂NHR⁷.

In some embodiments R^(6d) is SO₂R⁷.

In some embodiments R^(6d) is NHSO₂R⁷.

In some embodiments R⁷ is C₁₋₆ linear alkyl.

In some embodiments R⁷ is C₁₋₆ branched alkyl.

In some embodiments R⁷ is C₃₋₇ cycloalkyl.

HetAr is optionally substituted heteroaryl.

In some embodiments n is 1.

In some embodiments n is 2.

In some embodiments n is 3.

In some embodiments m is 1.

In some embodiments m is 2.

Exemplary embodiments include compounds having the formula (II) or apharmaceutically acceptable salt form thereof:

wherein non-limiting examples of R^(1a), R^(1b), R³ and “n” are definedherein below in Table 1.

TABLE 1 Entry n R^(1a) R^(1b) R³ 1 2 CH₃ CH₃ 4-CH₃Phenyl 2 2 CH₃ CH₃2-isopropylPhenyl 3 2 CH₃ CH₃ 2-cyanophenyl 4 1 Phenyl Phenyl4-CH₃Phenyl 5 2 Phenyl Phenyl 4-CH₃Phenyl 6 3 Phenyl Phenyl 4-CH₃Phenyl7 2 Phenyl Phenyl 2-isopropylPhenyl 8 1 CH₂CH₃ CH₂CH₃ 4-CH₃Phenyl 9 2CH₂CH₃ CH₂CH₃ Phenyl 10 2 CH₂CH₃ CH₂CH₃ 4-cyanophenyl 11 2 CH₂CH₃ CH₂CH₃2-methoxyphenyl 12 2 CH₂CH₃ CH₂CH₃ 4-nitrophenyl 13 2 CH₂CH₃ CH₂CH₃2-hydroxyphenyl 14 2 CH₂CH₃ CH₂CH₃ 4-CH₃Phenyl 15 2 CH₂CH₃ CH₂CH₃4-hydroxyphenyl 16 2 CH₂CH₃ CH₂CH₃ 4-methoxyphenyl 17 2 CH₂CH₃ CH₂CH₃4-aminophenyl 18 2 CH₂CH₃ CH₂CH₃ 2,4-dimethylphenyl 19 2 CH₂CH₃ CH₂CH₃2-isopropylPhenyl 20 2 CH₂CH₃ CH₂CH₃ 2-methylphenyl 21 2 CH₂CH₃ CH₂CH₃2,6-dimethylphenyl 22 2 CH₂CH₃ CH₂CH₃ 2-pyridinyl 23 2 CH₂CH₃ CH₂CH₃Cyclohexyl 24 2 CH₂CH₃ CH₂CH₃ 3-hydroxyphenyl 25 2 CH₂CH₃ CH₂CH₃3-methoxyphenyl 26 2 CH₂CH₃ CH₂CH₃ 2-cyanophenyl 27 1 —CH₂(CH₂)₃CH₂—4-CH₃Phenyl 28 2 —CH₂(CH₂)₃CH₂— 4-CH₃Phenyl 29 3 —CH₂(CH₂)₃CH₂—4-CH₃Phenyl 30 2 —CH₂(CH₂)₃CH₂— 2-isopropylPhenyl 31 3 —CH₂(CH₂)₃CH₂—2-isopropylPhenyl 32 1 —CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂— 4-CH₃Phenyl 33 2 —CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂—4-CH₃Phenyl 34 3 —CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂— 4-CH₃phenyl 35 2 —CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂—2-isopropylphenyl 36 3 —CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂— 2-isopropylphenyl 37 2—CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂— 2-cyano-4-nitrophenyl 38 2 —CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂—4-benzo[c][1,2,5]thiadiazole 39 2 —CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂— 4-(anthracen-1-yl) 40 2—CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂— 4-(naphthalen-1-yl) 41 2 —CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂— 2-acetamidophenyl42 2 —CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂— 2-Iodophenyl 43 2 —CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂—2-pyrrol-1-yl-phenyl 44 2 —CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂— 2-phenylphenyl 45 2—CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂— 2-morpholinophenyl 46 2 —CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂—2,6-diisopropylphenyl 47 2 —CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂— 2-tert-butylphenyl 48 2—CH₂(CH₂)₃CH₂— 4-methoxyphenyl 49 2 —CH₂(CH₂)₃CH₂— 3-hydroxyphenyl 50 2—CH₂(CH₂)₃CH₂— phenyl 51 2 —CH₂(CH₂)₃CH₂— 3-methoxyphenyl 52 2—CH₂(CH₂)₃CH₂— 2-methoxyphenyl 53 2 —CH₂(CH₂)₃CH₂— 2-hydroxyphenyl 54 2—CH₂(CH₂)₃CH₂— 2-pyridinyl 55 2 —CH₂(CH₂)₃CH₂— 2-chlorophenyl 56 2—CH₂(CH₂)₃CH₂— 4-chlorophenyl 57 2 —CH₂(CH₂)₃CH₂—4-trifluoromethylphenyl 58 2 —CH₂(CH₂)₃CH₂— 4-pyridinyl 59 2—CH₂(CH₂)₃CH₂— 4-hydroxyphenyl 60 2 —CH₂(CH₂)₃CH₂— 3-pyridinyl 61 2—CH₂(CH₂)₃CH₂— 4-cyanophenyl 62 2 —CH₂(CH₂)₃CH₂— 4-cyano-2-pyridinyl 632 —CH₂(CH₂)₃CH₂— 4-trifluoromethyl-2-pyridinyl 64 2 —CH₂(CH₂)₃CH₂—4-chloro-2-pyridinyl 65 2 —CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂— 4-chloro-2-pyridinyl 66 2—CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂— 4-trifluoromethyl-2-pyridinyl 67 2 —CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂—4-methyl-2-pyridinyl 68 2 —CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂— 4-hydroxy-2-pyridinyl 69 2—CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂— 4-cyano-2-pyridinyl 70 2 —CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂— 4-pyridinyl 71 2—CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂— 4-fluoro-2-pyridinyl 72 2 —CH₂(CH₂)₃CH₂— 1H-indol-5-yl 732 —CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂— 1H-indol-5-yl 74 2 —CH₂CH₂CH₂— 1H-indol-5-yl

Exemplary embodiments include compounds having the formula (III) or apharmaceutically acceptable salt form thereof:

wherein non-limiting examples of R^(2a), R^(2b), R³ and “n” are definedherein below in Table 2.

TABLE 2 Entry n R^(2a) R^(2b) R³ 1 2 CH₃ CH₃ 4-CH₃Phenyl 2 2 CH₃ CH₃2-isopropylPhenyl 3 2 CH₃ CH₃ 2-cyanophenyl 4 1 Phenyl Phenyl4-CH₃Phenyl 5 2 Phenyl Phenyl 4-CH₃Phenyl 6 3 Phenyl Phenyl 4-CH₃Phenyl7 2 Phenyl Phenyl 2-isopropylPhenyl 8 1 CH₂CH₃ CH₂CH₃ 4-CH₃Phenyl 9 2CH₂CH₃ CH₂CH₃ Phenyl 10 2 CH₂CH₃ CH₂CH₃ 4-cyanophenyl 11 2 CH₂CH₃ CH₂CH₃2-methoxyphenyl 12 2 CH₂CH₃ CH₂CH₃ 4-nitrophenyl 13 2 CH₂CH₃ CH₂CH₃2-hydroxyphenyl 14 2 CH₂CH₃ CH₂CH₃ 4-CH₃Phenyl 15 2 CH₂CH₃ CH₂CH₃4-hydroxyphenyl 16 2 CH₂CH₃ CH₂CH₃ 4-methoxyphenyl 17 2 CH₂CH₃ CH₂CH₃4-aminophenyl 18 2 CH₂CH₃ CH₂CH₃ 2,4-dimethylphenyl 19 2 CH₂CH₃ CH₂CH₃2-isopropylPhenyl 20 2 CH₂CH₃ CH₂CH₃ 2-methylphenyl 21 2 CH₂CH₃ CH₂CH₃2,6-dimethylphenyl 22 2 CH₂CH₃ CH₂CH₃ 2-pyridinyl 23 2 CH₂CH₃ CH₂CH₃Cyclohexyl 24 2 CH₂CH₃ CH₂CH₃ 3-hydroxyphenyl 25 2 CH₂CH₃ CH₂CH₃3-methoxyphenyl 26 2 CH₂CH₃ CH₂CH₃ 2-cyanophenyl 27 1 —CH₂(CH₂)₃CH₂—4-CH₃Phenyl 28 2 —CH₂(CH₂)₃CH₂— 4-CH₃Phenyl 29 3 —CH₂(CH₂)₃CH₂—4-CH₃Phenyl 30 2 —CH₂(CH₂)₃CH₂— 2-isopropylPhenyl 31 3 —CH₂(CH₂)₃CH₂—2-isopropylPhenyl 32 1 —CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂— 4-CH₃Phenyl 33 2 —CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂—4-CH₃Phenyl 34 3 —CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂— 4-CH₃phenyl 35 2 —CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂—2-isopropylphenyl 36 3 —CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂— 2-isopropylphenyl 37 2—CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂— 2-cyano-4-nitrophenyl 38 2 —CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂—4-benzo[c][1,2,5]thiadiazole 39 2 —CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂— 4-(anthracen-1-yl) 40 2—CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂— 4-(naphthalen-1-yl) 41 2 —CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂— 2-acetamidophenyl42 2 —CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂— 2-Iodophenyl 43 2 —CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂—2-pyrrol-1-yl-phenyl 44 2 —CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂— 2-phenylphenyl 45 2—CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂— 2-morpholinophenyl 46 2 —CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂—2,6-diisopropylphenyl 47 2 —CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂— 2-tert-butylphenyl

Exemplary embodiments include compounds having the formula (IV) or apharmaceutically acceptable salt form thereof:

wherein non-limiting examples of R^(1a), R^(1b), R⁴, “m” and “n” aredefined herein below in Table 3.

TABLE 3 Entry n m R^(1a) R^(1b) R⁴ 1 1 1 CH₃ CH₃ 4-fluorophenyl 2 2 1CH₃ CH₃ 4-fluorophenyl 3 2 2 CH₃ CH₃ 4-fluorophenyl 4 1 1 CH₃ CH₃ Phenyl5 2 1 CH₃ CH₃ Phenyl 6 2 2 CH₃ CH₃ Phenyl 7 1 1 CH₂CH₃ CH₂CH₃4-fluorophenyl 8 2 1 CH₂CH₃ CH₂CH₃ 4-fluorophenyl 9 2 2 CH₂CH₃ CH₂CH₃4-fluorophenyl 10 1 1 CH₂CH₃ CH₂CH₃ Phenyl 11 2 1 CH₂CH₃ CH₂CH₃ Phenyl12 2 2 CH₂CH₃ CH₂CH₃ Phenyl

Exemplary embodiments include compounds having the formula (V) or apharmaceutically acceptable salt form thereof:

wherein non-limiting examples of R^(2a), R^(2b), R⁴, “m” and “n” aredefined herein below in Table 4.

TABLE 4 Entry n m R^(2a) R^(2b) R⁴ 1 1 1 CH₃ CH₃ 4-fluorophenyl 2 2 1CH₃ CH₃ 4-fluorophenyl 3 2 2 CH₃ CH₃ 4-fluorophenyl 4 1 1 CH₃ CH₃ Phenyl5 2 1 CH₃ CH₃ Phenyl 6 2 2 CH₃ CH₃ Phenyl 7 1 1 CH₂CH₃ CH₂CH₃4-fluorophenyl 8 2 1 CH₂CH₃ CH₂CH₃ 4-fluorophenyl 9 2 2 CH₂CH₃ CH₂CH₃4-fluorophenyl 10 1 1 CH₂CH₃ CH₂CH₃ Phenyl 11 2 1 CH₂CH₃ CH₂CH₃ Phenyl12 2 2 CH₂CH₃ CH₂CH₃ Phenyl

Exemplary embodiments include compounds having the formula (VI) or apharmaceutically acceptable salt form thereof:

wherein non-limiting examples of R^(1a), R^(1b), R^(5a), R^(5b), and “n”are defined herein below in Table 5.

TABLE 5 Entry n R^(1a) R^(1b) R^(5a) R^(5b) 1 1 —CH₃ —CH₃ Phenyl Phenyl2 1 —CH₂CH₃ —CH₂CH₃ Phenyl Phenyl 3 2 —CH₃ —CH₃ Phenyl Phenyl 4 2—CH₂CH₃ —CH₂CH₃ Phenyl Phenyl 5 1 —CH₂(CH₂)CH₂— Phenyl Phenyl 6 1—CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂— Phenyl Phenyl 7 1 —CH₂(CH₂)₃CH₂— Phenyl Phenyl 8 2—CH₂(CH₂)CH₂— Phenyl Phenyl 9 2 —CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂— Phenyl Phenyl 10 2—CH₂(CH₂)₃CH₂— Phenyl Phenyl

Exemplary embodiments include compounds having the formula (VII) or apharmaceutically acceptable salt form thereof:

wherein non-limiting examples of R^(2a), R^(2b), R^(5a), R^(5b), and “n”are defined herein below in Table 6.

TABLE 6 Entry n R^(2a) R^(2a) R^(5a) R^(5b) 1 1 —CH₃ —CH₃ Phenyl Phenyl2 1 —CH₂CH₃ —CH₂CH₃ Phenyl Phenyl 3 2 —CH₃ —CH₃ Phenyl Phenyl 4 2—CH₂CH₃ —CH₂CH₃ Phenyl Phenyl 5 1 —CH₂(CH₂)CH₂— Phenyl Phenyl 6 1—CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂— Phenyl Phenyl 7 1 —CH₂(CH₂)₃CH₂— Phenyl Phenyl 8 2—CH₂(CH₂)CH₂— Phenyl Phenyl 9 2 —CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂— Phenyl Phenyl 10 2—CH₂(CH₂)₃CH₂— Phenyl Phenyl

Exemplary embodiments include compounds having the formula (VIII) or apharmaceutically acceptable salt form thereof:

wherein non-limiting examples of R^(1a), R^(1b), R^(6a), R^(6b), R^(6c),R^(6d), and “n” are defined herein below in Table 7.

TABLE 7 Entry n R^(1a) R^(1b) R^(6a) R^(6b) R^(6c) R^(6d) 1 1 CH₃ CH₃ HH H H 2 2 CH₃ CH₃ H H H H 3 1 CH₂CH₃ CH₂CH₃ H H H H 4 2 CH₂CH₃ CH₂CH₃ HH H H 5 1 —CH₂(CH₂)CH₂— H H H H 6 1 —CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂— H H H H 7 1—CH₂(CH₂)₃CH₂— H H H H 8 2 —CH₂(CH₂)CH₂— H H H H 9 2 —CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂— H HH H 10 2 —CH₂(CH₂)₃CH₂— H H H H

Exemplary embodiments include compounds having the formula (IX) or apharmaceutically acceptable salt form thereof:

wherein non-limiting examples of R^(2a), R^(2b), R^(6a), R^(6b), R^(6c),R^(6d), and “n” are defined herein below in Table 8.

TABLE 8 Entry n R^(2a) R^(2b) R^(6a) R^(6b) R^(6c) R^(6d) 1 1 CH₃ CH₃ HH H H 2 2 CH₃ CH₃ H H H H 3 1 CH₂CH₃ CH₂CH₃ H H H H 4 2 CH₂CH₃ CH₂CH₃ HH H H 5 1 —CH₂(CH₂)CH₂— H H H H 6 1 —CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂— H H H H 7 1—CH₂(CH₂)₃CH₂— H H H H 8 2 —CH₂(CH₂)CH₂— H H H H 9 2 —CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂— H HH H 10 2 —CH₂(CH₂)₃CH₂— H H H H

Exemplary embodiments include compounds having the formula (X) or apharmaceutically acceptable salt form thereof:

wherein non-limiting examples of R^(1a), R^(1b), R^(5a), and “n” aredefined herein below in Table 9.

TABLE 9 Entry n R^(1a) R^(1b) R^(5a) 1 1 —CH₃ —CH₃ Phenyl 2 1 —CH₂CH₃—CH₂CH₃ Phenyl 3 2 —CH₃ —CH₃ Phenyl 4 2 —CH₂CH₃ —CH₂CH₃ Phenyl 5 1—CH₂(CH₂)CH₂— Phenyl 6 1 —CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂— Phenyl 7 1 —CH₂(CH₂)₃CH₂— Phenyl8 2 —CH₂(CH₂)CH₂— Phenyl 9 2 —CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂— Phenyl 10 2 —CH₂(CH₂)₃CH₂—Phenyl

Exemplary embodiments include compounds having the formula (XI) or apharmaceutically acceptable salt form thereof:

wherein non-limiting examples of R^(1a), R^(1b), R^(5a), and “n” aredefined herein below in Table 10.

TABLE 10 Entry n R^(1a) R^(1b) R^(5a) 1 1 —CH₃ —CH₃ Phenyl 2 1 —CH₂CH₃—CH₂CH₃ Phenyl 3 2 —CH₃ —CH₃ Phenyl 4 2 —CH₂CH₃ —CH₂CH₃ Phenyl 5 1—CH₂(CH₂)CH₂— Phenyl 6 1 —CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂— Phenyl 7 1 —CH₂(CH₂)₃CH₂— Phenyl8 2 —CH₂(CH₂)CH₂— Phenyl 9 2 —CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂— Phenyl 10 2 —CH₂(CH₂)₃CH₂—Phenyl

Exemplary embodiments include compounds having the formula (XII) or apharmaceutically acceptable salt form thereof:

wherein non-limiting examples of R^(1a), R^(1b), R^(5a), and “n” aredefined herein below in Table 11.

TABLE 11 Entry n R^(1a) R^(1b) R^(5a) R^(5b) 1 1 —CH₃ —CH₃ Phenyl Phenyl2 1 —CH₂CH₃ —CH₂CH₃ Phenyl Phenyl 3 2 —CH₃ —CH₃ Phenyl Phenyl 4 2—CH₂CH₃ —CH₂CH₃ Phenyl Phenyl 5 1 —CH₂(CH₂)CH₂— Phenyl Phenyl 6 1—CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂— Phenyl Phenyl 7 1 —CH₂(CH₂)₃CH₂— Phenyl Phenyl 8 2—CH₂(CH₂)CH₂— Phenyl Phenyl 9 2 —CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂— Phenyl Phenyl 10 2—CH₂(CH₂)₃CH₂— Phenyl Phenyl

Exemplary embodiments include compounds having the formula (XIII) or apharmaceutically acceptable salt form thereof:

wherein non-limiting examples of R^(1a), R^(1b), R^(5a), and “n” aredefined herein below in Table 12.

TABLE 12 Entry n R^(1a) R^(1b) R^(5a) R^(5b) 1 1 —CH₃ —CH₃ Phenyl Phenyl2 1 —CH₂CH₃ —CH₂CH₃ Phenyl Phenyl 3 2 —CH₃ —CH₃ Phenyl Phenyl 4 2—CH₂CH₃ —CH₂CH₃ Phenyl Phenyl 5 1 —CH₂(CH₂)CH₂— Phenyl Phenyl 6 1—CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂— Phenyl Phenyl 7 1 —CH₂(CH₂)₃CH₂— Phenyl Phenyl 8 2—CH₂(CH₂)CH₂— Phenyl Phenyl 9 2 —CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂— Phenyl Phenyl 10 2—CH₂(CH₂)₃CH₂— Phenyl Phenyl

Exemplary embodiments include compounds having the formula (XIV) or apharmaceutically acceptable salt form thereof:

wherein non-limiting examples of R^(1a), R^(1b), R^(5a), and “n” aredefined herein below in Table 13.

TABLE 13 Entry n R^(1a) R^(1b) R^(5a) 1 1 —CH₃ —CH₃ Phenyl 2 1 —CH₂CH₃—CH₂CH₃ Phenyl 3 2 —CH₃ —CH₃ Phenyl 4 2 —CH₂CH₃ —CH₂CH₃ Phenyl 5 1—CH₂(CH₂)CH₂— Phenyl 6 1 —CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂— Phenyl 7 1 —CH₂(CH₂)₃CH₂— Phenyl8 2 —CH₂(CH₂)CH₂— Phenyl 9 2 —CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂— Phenyl 10 2 —CH₂(CH₂)₃CH₂—Phenyl

Exemplary embodiments include compounds having the formula (XV) or apharmaceutically acceptable salt form thereof:

wherein non-limiting examples of R^(1a), R^(1b), R^(5a), and “n” aredefined herein below in Table 14.

TABLE 14 Entry n R^(1a) R^(1b) R^(5a) R^(5b) 1 1 —CH₃ —CH₃ Phenyl Phenyl2 1 —CH₂CH₃ —CH₂CH₃ Phenyl Phenyl 3 2 —CH₃ —CH₃ Phenyl Phenyl 4 2—CH₂CH₃ —CH₂CH₃ Phenyl Phenyl 5 1 —CH₂(CH₂)CH₂— Phenyl Phenyl 6 1—CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂— Phenyl Phenyl 7 1 —CH₂(CH₂)₃CH₂— Phenyl Phenyl 8 2—CH₂(CH₂)CH₂— Phenyl Phenyl 9 2 —CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂— Phenyl Phenyl 10 2—CH₂(CH₂)₃CH₂— Phenyl Phenyl

Exemplary embodiments include compounds having the formula (XVI) or apharmaceutically acceptable salt form thereof:

wherein non-limiting examples of R^(1a), R^(1b), R^(5a), and “n” aredefined herein below in Table 15.

TABLE 15 Entry n R^(1a) R^(1b) R^(5a) R^(5b) 1 1 —CH₃ —CH₃ Phenyl Phenyl2 1 —CH₂CH₃ —CH₂CH₃ Phenyl Phenyl 3 2 —CH₃ —CH₃ Phenyl Phenyl 4 2—CH₂CH₃ —CH₂CH₃ Phenyl Phenyl 5 1 —CH₂(CH₂)CH₂— Phenyl Phenyl 6 1—CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂— Phenyl Phenyl 7 1 —CH₂(CH₂)₃CH₂— Phenyl Phenyl 8 2—CH₂(CH₂)CH₂— Phenyl Phenyl 9 2 —CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂— Phenyl Phenyl 10 2—CH₂(CH₂)₃CH₂— Phenyl Phenyl

Exemplary embodiments include compounds having the formula (XVII) or apharmaceutically acceptable salt form thereof:

wherein non-limiting examples of R^(1a), R^(1b), R^(5a), and “n” aredefined herein below in Table 16.

TABLE 16 Entry n R^(1a) R^(1b) R^(5a) 1 1 —CH₃ —CH₃ Phenyl 2 1 —CH₂CH₃—CH₂CH₃ Phenyl 3 2 —CH₃ —CH₃ Phenyl 4 2 —CH₂CH₃ —CH₂CH₃ Phenyl 5 1—CH₂(CH₂)CH₂— Phenyl 6 1 —CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂— Phenyl 7 1 —CH₂(CH₂)₃CH₂— Phenyl8 2 —CH₂(CH₂)CH₂— Phenyl 9 2 —CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂— Phenyl 10 2 —CH₂(CH₂)₃CH₂—Phenyl

Exemplary embodiments include compounds having the formula (XVIII) or apharmaceutically acceptable salt form thereof:

wherein non-limiting examples of R^(1a), R^(1b), R^(5a), and “n” aredefined herein below in Table 17.

TABLE 17 Entry n R^(1a) R^(1b) HetAr 1 2 —CH₂CH₃ —CH₂CH₃2-1H-benzo[d]imidazolyl 2 1 —CH₃ —CH₃ 2-1H-benzo[d]imidazolyl 3 1—CH₂CH₃ —CH₂CH₃ 2-1H-benzo[d]imidazolyl 4 2 —CH₃ —CH₃2-1H-benzo[d]imidazolyl 5 2 —CH₂CH₃ —CH₂CH₃ 2-1H-benzo[d]imidazolyl 6 1—CH₂(CH₂)CH₂— 2-1H-benzo[d]imidazolyl 7 1 —CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂—2-1H-benzo[d]imidazolyl 8 1 —CH₂(CH₂)₃CH₂— 2-1H-benzo[d]imidazolyl 9 2—CH₂(CH₂)CH₂— 2-1H-benzo[d]imidazolyl 10 2 —CH₂(CH₂)₂CH₂—2-1H-benzo[d]imidazolyl 11 2 —CH₂(CH₂)₃CH₂— 2-1H-benzo[d]imidazolyl

For the purposes of demonstrating the manner in which the compounds ofthe present invention are named and referred to herein, the compoundhaving the formula:

has the chemical name3,3-Diethyl-5-[2-(4-phenethyl-piperazin-1-yl)-ethyl]-dihydro-furan-2-one.

For the purposes of the present invention, a compound depicted by theracemic formula, for example:

will stand equally well for either of the two enantiomers having theformula:

or the formula:

or mixtures thereof, or in the case where a second chiral center ispresent, all diastereomers.

In all of the embodiments provided herein, examples of suitable optionalsubstituents are not intended to limit the scope of the claimedinvention. The compounds of the invention may contain any of thesubstituents, or combinations of substituents, provided herein.

Process

The present invention further relates to a process for preparing the5-hydroxytryptamine receptor 7 activity modulators of the presentinvention.

Compounds of the present teachings can be prepared in accordance withthe procedures outlined herein, from commercially available startingmaterials, compounds known in the literature, or readily preparedintermediates, by employing standard synthetic methods and proceduresknown to those skilled in the art. Standard synthetic methods andprocedures for the preparation of organic molecules and functional grouptransformations and manipulations can be readily obtained from therelevant scientific literature or from standard textbooks in the field.It will be appreciated that where typical or preferred processconditions (i.e., reaction temperatures, times, mole ratios ofreactants, solvents, pressures, etc.) are given, other processconditions can also be used unless otherwise stated. Optimum reactionconditions can vary with the particular reactants or solvent used, butsuch conditions can be determined by one skilled in the art by routineoptimization procedures. Those skilled in the art of organic synthesiswill recognize that the nature and order of the synthetic stepspresented can be varied for the purpose of optimizing the formation ofthe compounds described herein.

The processes described herein can be monitored according to anysuitable method known in the art. For example, product formation can bemonitored by spectroscopic means, such as nuclear magnetic resonancespectroscopy (e.g., ¹H or ¹³C), infrared spectroscopy, spectrophotometry(e.g., UV-visible), mass spectrometry, or by chromatography such as highpressure liquid chromatography (HPLC), gas chromatography (GC),gel-permeation chromatography (GPC), or thin layer chromatography (TLC).

Preparation of the compounds can involve protection and deprotection ofvarious chemical groups. The need for protection and deprotection andthe selection of appropriate protecting groups can be readily determinedby one skilled in the art. The chemistry of protecting groups can befound, for example, in Greene et al., Protective Groups in OrganicSynthesis, 2d. Ed. (Wiley & Sons, 1991), the entire disclosure of whichis incorporated by reference herein for all purposes.

The reactions or the processes described herein can be carried out insuitable solvents which can be readily selected by one skilled in theart of organic synthesis. Suitable solvents typically are substantiallynonreactive with the reactants, intermediates, and/or products at thetemperatures at which the reactions are carried out, i.e., temperaturesthat can range from the solvent's freezing temperature to the solvent'sboiling temperature. A given reaction can be carried out in one solventor a mixture of more than one solvent. Depending on the particularreaction step, suitable solvents for a particular reaction step can beselected.

The compounds of these teachings can be prepared by methods known in theart of organic chemistry. The reagents used in the preparation of thecompounds of these teachings can be either commercially obtained or canbe prepared by standard procedures described in the literature. Forexample, compounds of the present invention can be prepared according tothe method illustrated in the General Synthetic Schemes:

General Synthetic Schemes for Preparation of Compounds

The reagents used in the preparation of the compounds of this inventioncan be either commercially obtained or can be prepared by standardprocedures described in the literature. In accordance with thisinvention, compounds in the genus may be produced by one of thefollowing reaction schemes.

Compounds of the disclosure may be prepared according to the processoutlined in Scheme 1-.

A suitably substituted compound of formula (1), a known compound orcompound prepared by known methods, is reacted with a compound of theformula (2), wherein X is a leaving group such as chlorine, bromine,iodine, mesylate, tosylate, and the like, in the presence of a base suchas lithium diisopropylamide, sodium diisopropylamide, potassiumdiisopropylamide, lithium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide, sodiumbis(trimethylsilyl)amide, potassium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide, sodiumhydride, and the like in an organic solvent such as tetrahydrofuran,1,4-dioxane, 1,2-dimethoxyethane, dimethylformamide, dimethylacetamide,and the like, to provide a compound of the formula (3). A compound ofthe formula (3) is then treated with paraformaldehyde in the presence ofan acid such as sulfuric acid, hydrochloric acid, and the like, in anthe presence of acetic acid, and optionally in an organic solvent suchas methanol, ethanol, tetrahydrofuran, 1,4-dioxane, 1,2-dimethoxyethane,dimethylformamide, dimethylacetamide, and the like, optionally withheating, optionally with microwave irradiation to provide a compound ofthe formula (4). A compound of the formula (4) is then treated with abase such as sodium hydroxide, potassium hydroxide, lithium hydroxide,and the like, in an solvent such as water, methanol, ethanol,isopropanol, and the like, optionally with heating, and then treatedwith an acid such as sulfuric acid, hydrochloric acid, and the like, ina solvent such as water, methanol, ethanol, isopropanol, and the like,to provide a compound of the formula (5). A compound of the formula (5)is then converted to a compound of the formula (6), wherein LG is amesylate, tosylate, nosylate, and the like, using methods that are knownto one skilled in the art. Thus, a compound of the formula (5) istreated with a sulfonyl chloride such as methanesulfonyl chloride,toluenesulfonyl chloride p-nitrophenyl sulfonyl chloride, and the like,in the presence of a base such as triethylamine, diisopropyl amine,pyridine, 2,6-lutidine, and the like, in an organic solvent such asmethylene chloride, dichloroethane, tetrahydrofuran, 1,4-dioxane, N,N-dimethylformamide, tetrahydrofuran, 1,4-dioxane and the like toprovide a compound of the formula (6). A compound of the formula (6) isreacted with a compound of the formula (7), a known compound or compoundprepared by known methods, in an organic solvent such astetrahydrofuran, 1,4-dioxane, 1,2-dimethoxyethane, dimethylformamide,dimethylacetamide, and the like, optionally in the presence of a basesuch as triethylamine, diisopropylethylamine, pyridine, 2,6 lutidine,and the like, optionally with heating, optionally with microwaveirradiation to provide a compound of the formula (8).

Alternatively, compounds of formula (8) may be prepared according to theprocess outlined in Scheme 2:

A suitably substituted compound of formula (9), a known compound orcompound prepared by known methods, is reacted with a compound of theformula (2), wherein X is a leaving group such as chlorine, bromine,iodine, mesylate, tosylate, and the like, in the presence of a base suchas lithium diisopropylamide, sodium diisopropylamide, potassiumdiisopropylamide, lithium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide, sodiumbis(trimethylsilyl)amide, potassium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide, sodiumhydride, n-butyl lithium, sec-butyl lithium, tert-butyl lithium, and thelike in an organic solvent such as tetrahydrofuran, 1,4-dioxane,1,2-dimethoxyethane, dimethylformamide, dimethylacetamide, and the like,to provide a compound of the formula (10). A compound of the formula(10) is then treated with paraformaldehyde in the presence of an acidsuch as sulfuric acid, hydrochloric acid, and the like, in the presenceof acetic acid, and optionally in an organic solvent such as methanol,ethanol, tetrahydrofuran, 1,4-dioxane, 1,2-dimethoxyethane,dimethylformamide, dimethylacetamide, and the like, optionally withheating, optionally with microwave irradiation to provide a compound ofthe formula (4). A compound of the formula (4) is then treated with abase such as sodium hydroxide, potassium hydroxide, lithium hydroxide,and the like, in an solvent such as water, methanol, ethanol,isopropanol, and the like, optionally with heating, and then treatedwith an acid such as sulfuric acid, hydrochloric acid, and the like, ina solvent such as water, methanol, ethanol, isopropanol, and the like,optionally with heating, to provide a compound of the formula (5). Acompound of the formula (5) is then converted to a compound of theformula (6), wherein LG is a mesylate, tosylate, nosylate, and the like,using methods that are known to one skilled in the art. Thus, a compoundof the formula (5) is treated with a sulfonyl chloride such asmethanesulfonyl chloride, toluenesulfonyl chloride p-nitrophenylsulfonyl chloride, and the like, in the presence of a base such astriethylamine, diisopropyl amine, pyridine, 2,6-lutidine, and the like,in an organic solvent such as methylene chloride, dichloroethane,tetrahydrofuran, 1,4-dioxane, N, N-dimethylformamide, tetrahydrofuran,1,4-dioxane and the like to provide a compound of the formula (6). Acompound of the formula (6) is reacted with a compound of the formula(7), a known compound or compound prepared by known methods, in anorganic solvent such as tetrahydrofuran, 1,4-dioxane,1,2-dimethoxyethane, dimethylformamide, dimethylacetamide, and the like,optionally in the presence of a base such as triethylamine,diisopropylethylamine, pyridine, 2,6 lutidine, and the like, optionallywith heating, optionally with microwave irradiation to provide acompound of the formula (8).

Compounds of formula (21) may be prepared according to the processoutlined in Scheme 3.

A suitably substituted compound of formula (11), a known compound orcompound prepared by known methods, is reacted with a compound of theformula (12), in the presence of an ammonium salt such as ammoniumacetate, ammonium formate, ammonium sulfate, ammonium chloride, and thelike, in the presence of an acid such as formic acid, acetic acid,hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid, and the like, in an organic solventsuch as toluene, benzene, p-xylene, m-xylene, o-xylene, tetrahydrofuran,1,4-dioxane, dimethylformamide, and the like, optionally with heating,optionally with microwave irradiation to provide a compound of theformula (13). A compound of the formula (13) is then reacted with acompound of the formula (14), wherein X is a halogen, in the presence ofa compound of the formula ZnX₂, wherein X is a halogen, in an organicsolvent such as tetrahydrofuran, 1,4-dioxane, 1,2-dimethoxyethane,dimethylformamide, dimethylacetamide, and the like to provide a compoundof the formula (15). A compound of the formula (15) is then reacted witha base such as potassium hydroxide, sodium hydroxide, lithium hydroxide,potassium carbonate, sodium carbonate, lithium carbonate, and the like,in a solvent such as methanol, ethanol, isopropanol, ethylene glycol,propylene glycol, water, and the like, optionally with heating toprovide a compound of the formula (16). A compound of the formula (16)is reacted with paraformaldehyde in the presence of an acid such assulfuric acid, hydrochloric acid, and the like, in the presence ofacetic acid, optionally in the presence of a solvent such as methanol,ethanol, tetrahydrofuran, 1,4-dioxane, dimethyl formamide, and the like,optionally with heating to provide a compound of the formula (17). Acompound of the formula (17) is then treated with a base such as sodiumhydroxide, potassium hydroxide, lithium hydroxide, and the like, in ansolvent such as water, methanol, ethanol, isopropanol, and the like,optionally with heating, and then treated with an acid such as sulfuricacid, hydrochloric acid, and the like, in a solvent such as water,methanol, ethanol, isopropanol, and the like, optionally with heating,to provide a compound of the formula (18). A compound of the formula(18) is then converted to a compound of the formula (19), wherein LG isa mesylate, tosylate, nosylate, and the like, using methods that areknown to one skilled in the art. Thus, a compound of the formula (18) istreated with a sulfonyl chloride such as methanesulfonyl chloride,toluenesulfonyl chloride p-nitrophenyl sulfonyl chloride, and the like,in the presence of a base such as triethylamine, diisopropyl amine,pyridine, 2,6-lutidine, and the like, in an organic solvent such asmethylene chloride, dichloroethane, tetrahydrofuran, 1,4-dioxane, N,N-dimethylformamide, tetrahydrofuran, 1,4-dioxane and the like toprovide a compound of the formula (19). A compound of the formula (19)is reacted with a compound of the formula (20), a known compound orcompound prepared by known methods, in an organic solvent such astetrahydrofuran, 1,4-dioxane, 1,2-dimethoxyethane, dimethylformamide,dimethylacetamide, and the like, optionally in the presence of a basesuch as triethylamine, diisopropylethylamine, pyridine, 2,6 lutidine,and the like, optionally with heating, optionally with microwaveirradiation to provide a compound of the formula (21).

Compounds of formula (26) may be prepared according to the processoutlined in Scheme 4.

A compound of the formula (22) is reacted with a base such as sodiumhydroxide, potassium hydroxide, lithium hydroxide, sodium carbonate,potassium carbonate, lithium carbonate and the like, in the presence ofa solvent such as methanol, ethanol, isopropanol, water, and the like,optionally with heating, optionally with microwave irradiation toprovide a compound of the formula (23). A compound of the formula (23)is then reacted with iodine in the presence of a base such as sodiumbicarbonate, potassium bicarbonate, lithium bicarbonate, sodiumcarbonate, potassium carbonate, lithium bicarbonate, sodium hydroxide,potassium hydroxide, lithium hydroxide, and the like, in the presence ofa solvent such as tetrahydrofuran, ethyl ether, 1,4-dioxane, and thelike to provide a compound of the formula (24). A compound of theformula (24) is reacted with a compound of the formula (25), a knowncompound or compound prepared by known methods, in an organic solventsuch as tetrahydrofuran, 1,4-dioxane, 1,2-dimethoxyethane,dimethylformamide, dimethylacetamide, and the like, optionally in thepresence of a base such as triethylamine, diisopropylethylamine,pyridine, 2,6 lutidine, and the like, optionally with heating,optionally with microwave irradiation to provide a compound of theformula (26).

Compounds of formula (35) may be prepared according to the processoutlined in Scheme 5.

A compound of the formula (27) is reacted with ruthenium chloride in thepresence of sodium periodate in a solvent such as acetonitrile,methanol, ethanol, isopropanol, and the like, to provide a compound ofthe formula (28). A compound of the formula (28) is reacted with acompound of the formula (29), a known compound or compound prepared byknown methods, wherein x is a halogen, in the presence of a solvent suchas ethyl ether, tetrahydrofuran, 1,4-dioxane and the like to provide acompound of the formula (30). A compound of the formula (30) is reactedwith ruthenium chloride in the presence of sodium periodate in a solventsuch as acetonitrile, methanol, ethanol, isopropanol, and the like, toprovide a compound of the formula (31). A compound of the formula (31)is reacted with a reducing agent such as lithium borohydride, sodiumborohydride, sodium cyanoborohydride and the like, in a solvent such asmethanol, ethanol, isopropanol, acetonitrile, and the like to provide acompound of the formula (32). A compound of the formula (32) is thenconverted to a compound of the formula (33), wherein LG is a mesylate,tosylate, nosylate, and the like, using methods that are known to oneskilled in the art. Thus, a compound of the formula (32) is treated witha sulfonyl chloride such as methanesulfonyl chloride, toluenesulfonylchloride p-nitrophenyl sulfonyl chloride, and the like, in the presenceof a base such as triethylamine, diisopropyl amine, pyridine,2,6-lutidine, and the like, in an organic solvent such as methylenechloride, dichloroethane, tetrahydrofuran, 1,4-dioxane, N,N-dimethylformamide, tetrahydrofuran, 1,4-dioxane and the like toprovide a compound of the formula (33). A compound of the formula (33)is reacted with a compound of the formula (34), a known compound orcompound prepared by known methods, in an organic solvent such astetrahydrofuran, 1,4-dioxane, 1,2-dimethoxyethane, dimethylformamide,dimethylacetamide, and the like, optionally in the presence of a basesuch as triethylamine, diisopropylethylamine, pyridine, 2,6 lutidine,and the like, optionally with heating, optionally with microwaveirradiation to provide a compound of the formula (35).

Compounds of formula (44) may be prepared according to the processoutlined in Scheme 6.

A compound of the formula (36) is reacted with ruthenium chloride in thepresence of sodium periodate in a solvent such as acetonitrile,methanol, ethanol, isopropanol, and the like, to provide a compound ofthe formula (37). A compound of the formula (37) is reacted with acompound of the formula (38), a known compound or compound prepared byknown methods, wherein x is a halogen, in the presence of a solvent suchas ethyl ether, tetrahydrofuran, 1,4-dioxane and the like to provide acompound of the formula (39). A compound of the formula (39) is reactedwith ruthenium chloride in the presence of sodium periodate in a solventsuch as acetonitrile, methanol, ethanol, isopropanol, and the like, toprovide a compound of the formula (40). A compound of the formula (40)is reacted with a reducing agent such as lithium borohydride, sodiumborohydride, sodium cyanoborohydride and the like, in a solvent such asmethanol, ethanol, isopropanol, acetonitrile, and the like to provide acompound of the formula (41). A compound of the formula (41) is thenconverted to a compound of the formula (42), wherein LG is a mesylate,tosylate, nosylate, and the like, using methods that are known to oneskilled in the art. Thus, a compound of the formula (41) is treated witha sulfonyl chloride such as methanesulfonyl chloride, toluenesulfonylchloride p-nitrophenyl sulfonyl chloride, and the like, in the presenceof a base such as triethylamine, diisopropyl amine, pyridine,2,6-lutidine, and the like, in an organic solvent such as methylenechloride, dichloroethane, tetrahydrofuran, 1,4-dioxane, N,N-dimethylformamide, tetrahydrofuran, 1,4-dioxane and the like toprovide a compound of the formula (42). A compound of the formula (42)is reacted with a compound of the formula (43), a known compound orcompound prepared by known methods, in an organic solvent such astetrahydrofuran, 1,4-dioxane, 1,2-dimethoxyethane, dimethylformamide,dimethylacetamide, and the like, optionally in the presence of a basesuch as triethylamine, diisopropylethylamine, pyridine, 2,6 lutidine,and the like, optionally with heating, optionally with microwaveirradiation to provide a compound of the formula (44).

Compounds of formula (48) may be prepared according to the processoutlined in Scheme 7.

Diethanolamine is reacted with 4-nitrobenzenesulfonyl chloride (NosCl)in the presence of a base such as triethylamine, diisopropylethylamine,pyridine, 2,6-lutidine, and the like in a solvent such astetrahydrofuran, 1,4-dioxane, methylene chloride and the like to providea compound of the formula (45). A compound of the formula (45) is thenreacted with a compound of the formula (46), a known compound or oneprepared by known methods, in the presence of a base such astriethylamine, diisopropylethylamine, pyridine, 2,6-lutidine, and thelike, in a solvent such as acetonitrile, methanol, ethanol, dimethylformamide, optionally with heating, optionally with microwaveirradiation to provide a compound of the formula (47). A compound of theformula (47) is reacted with a thiophenol in the presence of a base suchas sodium bicarbonate, potassium bicarbonate, lithium bicarbonate,sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate, lithium bicarbonate, sodiumhydroxide, potassium hydroxide, lithium hydroxide, and the like, in thepresence of a solvent such as tetrahydrofuran, ethyl ether, 1,4-dioxane,acetonitrile and the like, optionally in the presence ofdimethylsulfoxide, optionally with heating, optionally with microwaveirradiation, to provide a compound of the formula (48).

The Examples provided below provide representative methods for preparingexemplary compounds of the present invention. The skilled practitionerwill know how to substitute the appropriate reagents, starting materialsand purification methods known to those skilled in the art, in order toprepare the compounds of the present invention.

Examples

The practice of the invention is illustrated by the followingnon-limiting examples. The Examples provided below providerepresentative methods for preparing exemplary compounds of the presentinvention. The skilled practitioner will know how to substitute theappropriate reagents, starting materials and purification methods knownto those skilled in the art, in order to prepare the compounds of thepresent invention.

In the examples that follow, ¹H-NMR spectra were obtained on a VarianMercury 300-MHz NMR. Purity (%) and mass spectral data were determinedwith a Waters Alliance 2695 HPLC/MS (Waters Symmetry C18, 4.6×75 mm, 3.5□m) with a 2996 diode array detector from 210-400 nm.

Preparation of methyl 2,2-dimethylpent-4-enoate: This reaction wasperformed in oven-dried glassware under a nitrogen atmosphere. To awell-stirred solution of freshly prepared lithium diisopropylamide (1M,1.10 equiv) in dry 35 ml tetrahydrofuran, isobutyric acid methyl ester(3.32 g, 32.6 mmol, 1.0 equiv) was added dropwise during 0.5 hours at−78° C. The mixture was allowed to stir at this temperature for 30 minfollowed by the addition of allyl bromide (5.35 g, 44.0 mmol) andHexamethylphosphoramide (HMPA) (2.91 g, 16.3 mmol) dropwise over 0.5 h.The reaction mixture was stirred overnight at room temperature, quenchedwith 10% HCl (while cooling in ice bath) until acidic (pH=2). Theorganic layer was separated and the aqueous layer was extracted withhexanes (3×100 mL). The extract was washed with 10% NaHCO₃ (200 mL) andbrine (200 mL). The solution was then dried over MgSO₄, concentrated invacuo and distilled to give pure product. ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 5.73(dd, J=9.4, 17.7, 1H), 5.04 (dd, J=1.9, 13.5, 2H), 4.12 (q, J=7.1, 2H),2.28 (d, J=7.4, 2H), 1.25 (t, J=7.1, 3H), 1.17 (s, 6H); ¹³C NMR (101MHz, CDCl₃) δ 177.42, 134.42, 117.88, 77.68, 77.36, 77.04, 60.35, 44.91,42.25, 24.92, 14.35

The following compounds can be prepared by the procedure of methyl2,2-dimethylpent-4-enoate. The skilled practitioner will know how tosubstitute the appropriate reagents, starting materials and purificationmethods known to those skilled in the art, in order to prepare thecompounds provided herein.

Preparation of Ethyl 2,2-diethylpent-4-enoate: The title compound wasprepared according to the procedure for methyl2,2-dimethylpent-4-enoate, except 2-ethyl-butyric acid ethyl ester wassubstituted for isobutyric acid methyl ester ¹H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl₃) δ5.68 (dd, J=9.9, 17.2, 1H), 5.16-4.97 (m, 2H), 4.14 (q, J=7.1, 2H), 2.33(d, J=7.4, 2H), 1.59 (dt, J=6.5, 7.5, 5H), 1.26 (t, J=7.1, 3H), 0.80 (t,J=7.5, 6H)

Preparation of 1-allylcyclobutanecarboxylic acid: This reaction wasperformed in oven-dried glassware under a nitrogen atmosphere. To awell-stirred solution of freshly prepared lithium diisopropylamide (1M,10.76 mmol, 2.30 equiv) in dry 107 ml tetrahydrofuran,cyclobutanecarboxylic acid (4.68 g, 46.8 mmol, 1.0 equiv) was addeddropwise during 0.5 hours at 0° C. The mixture was heated to 50° C. for6 hours, then cooled to 0° C. followed by the addition of NaI (0.697 g,4.68 mmol, 0.1 equiv) in one portion and a mixture of allyl bromide(7.58 g, 63.2 mmol, 1.35 equiv) and HMPA (4.18 g, 23.4 mmol, 0.5 equiv)dropwise over 0.5 hr. The reaction mixture was stirred overnight at roomtemperature, quenched with 10% HCl (while cooling in ice bath) untilacidic (pH=2). The organic layer was separated and the aqueous layer wasextracted with ether (3×250 mL). The organic phases were combined andwashed with brine. The solution was then dried over MgSO₄ andconcentrated in vacuo to afford a crude oil which was purified throughflash chromatography (silica; ethyl acetate/hexanes, 1%˜10%). ¹H NMR(400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 5.77 (ddt, J=7.1, 10.2, 17.2, 1H), 5.17-4.99 (m, 2H),2.59-2.38 (m, 4H), 2.07-1.84 (m, 4H). ¹³C NMR (101 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 184.04,133.90, 118.19, 47.20, 41.74, 29.57, 15.65; Rf, 0.43 (Hexane:EthylAcetate 10:1); HRMS (CI): [M+H], calcd for C₈H₁₃O₂, 141.0916; found141.0911.

The following compounds can be prepared by the procedure of1-allylcyclobutanecarboxylic acid. The skilled practitioner will knowhow to substitute the appropriate reagents, starting materials andpurification methods known to those skilled in the art, in order toprepare the compounds provided herein.

Preparation of 1-allylcyclopentanecarboxylic acid: The title compoundwas prepared according to the procedure for 1-allylcyclobutanecarboxylicacid, except cyclopentane carboxylic acid was substituted forcyclobutanecarboxylic acid: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 5.77 (ddt, J=7.2,10.2, 17.4, 1H), 5.17-4.94 (m, 2H), 2.38 (d, J=7.2, 2H), 2.20-2.02 (m,2H), 1.79-1.47 (m, 6H). ¹³C NMR (101 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 184.94, 134.96,118.02, 53.75, 42.96, 35.89, 25.47. Rf, 0.50 (Hexane:Ethyl Acetate10:1); HRMS (CI): [M+H], calcd for C₉H₁₅O₂, 155.1072; found 155.1068.

Preparation of 1-allylcyclohexanecarboxylic acid: The title compound wasprepared according to the procedure for 1-allylcyclobutanecarboxylicacid, except cyclohexane carboxylic acid was substituted forcyclobutanecarboxylic acid: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 12.13 (broad, 1H),5.83-5.63 (m, 1H), 5.12-5.00 (m, 2H), 2.27 (m, 2H), 2.04 (m, 2H),1.66-1.50 (m, 3H), 1.49-1.33 (m, 2H), 1.33-1.17 (m, 3H)

Preparation of 2,2-diphenylpent-4-enoic acid: This reaction wasperformed in oven-dried glassware under a nitrogen atmosphere. To awell-stirred solution 2.5M n-BuLi (8.27 ml, 20.68 mmol, 2.20 equiv) inhexanes, the starting acid (2.0 g, 9.4 mmol, 1.0 equiv) was dissolved indry 100 ml tetrahydrofuran and added dropwise during 0.5 hours at −78°C. The mixture was allowed to stir for 1 hour then allyl bromide (1.52g, 12.69 mmol, 1.35 equiv) was added dropwise over 0.5 h at the sametemperature. The reaction mixture was stirred overnight at roomtemperature, quenched with 10% HCl (while cooling in ice bath) untilacidic (pH=2). The organic layer was separated and the aqueous layer wasextracted with ether (3×50 mL). The organic phases were combined andwashed with brine. The solution was then dried over MgSO₄ andconcentrated in vacuo to afford a crude oil which was purified throughflash chromatography (silica; ethyl acetate/hexanes, 10%˜20%) to provide2,2-diphenylpent-4-enoic acid: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 7.37-7.17 (m,10H), 5.58 (ddt, J=19.1, 9.6, 6.9 Hz, 1H), 4.98-4.85 (m, 2H), 3.16 (d,J=7.0 Hz, 2H).

Preparation of ethyl 2-cyano-2-cyclohexylideneacetate: A mixture ofcyclohexanone (4.9 g, 50 mmol, 1 equiv), ethyl cyanoacetate (5.99 g, 53mmol, 1.06 equiv), ammonium acetate (0.795 g, 15 mmol, 0.3 equiv),glacial acetic acid (3.0 g, 50 mmol, 1 equiv), and toluene (100 mL) washeated for 5 h at reflux under Dean-Stark conditions. The reactionmixture was cooled to room temperature and washed successively withwater, NaHCO₃ solution, and brine. Drying, filtration, and evaporationof the organic phase provided crude oil that was purified via throughFlash chromatography (silica; ethyl acetate/hexanes, 1%˜10%). Yellowishoil (79% yield), ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 4.26 (q, J=7.2 Hz, 2H),3.03-2.89 (m, 2H), 2.74-2.52 (m, 2H), 1.92-1.61 (m, 6H), 1.34 (t, J=7.1Hz, 3H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 180.15, 162.15, 115.75, 102.17,61.84, 37.03, 31.71, 28.71, 28.39, 25.77, 14.21.

Preparation of ethyl 2-cyano-2-(1-vinylcyclohexyl)acetate: This reactionwas performed in oven-dried glassware under a nitrogen atmosphere. Towell-stirred solution of zinc chloride (77.6 ml 1M in THF, 2 equiv),vinylmagnesium bromide (227 ml, 0.7M in tetrahydrofuran, 4.1 equiv) wasadded dropwise at 0° C. The reaction mixture was then stirred for 15 minat room temperature. Then methyl magnesium bromide (24.5 ml, 3M inether, 1.9 equiv) at 0° C. and the mixture is allowed to stir at roomtemperature for 15 min. Then ethyl 2-cyano-2-cyclohexylideneacetate (7.5g, 38.81 mmol, 1 equiv) was dissolved in 10 mL of tetrahydrofuran andadded to the mixture dropwise at 0° C. The mixture was allowed to stirat room temperature until the disappearance of the starting material.Reaction mixture was quenched with saturated NH₄Cl solution, extractedwith ethyl acetate, dried over MgSO₄, concentrated in vacuo and purifiedby flash chromatography (silica; ethyl acetate/hexanes, 1%˜10%).Yellowish oil (73% yield), ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 5.70 (dd, J=17.7,10.9 Hz, 1H), 5.41-5.11 (m, 2H), 4.21 (m, 2H), 3.45 (s, 1H), 1.85 (dd,J=49.7, 13.3 Hz, 2H), 1.69-1.36 (m, 7H), 1.29 (t, J=7.1 Hz, 4H). ¹³C NMR(101 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 164.82, 139.76, 117.67, 115.64, 62.42, 48.75, 43.04,33.82, 33.51, 25.71, 22.00, 21.94, 14.20.

Preparation of 2-(1-vinylcyclohexyl)acetic acid: Ethyl2-cyano-2-(1-vinylcyclohexyl)acetate (8.5 g, 38.41 mmol, 1.0 equiv) wasgradually dissolved in a 15% (w/w) solution of KOH in ethylene glycol (5mL) upon heating. The solution was further heated to reflux and wasallowed to stir at that temperature the consumption of startingmaterials (6 h). The mixture was allowed to cool and was diluted withwater (50 mL) and 1 N HCl (50 mL). Organics were extracted with ethylacetate (3×200 mL). The combined organic layers were dried over MgSO₄,filtered, and concentrated in vacuo. The crude oil was purified viacolumn chromatography column chromatography (Ethyl acetate/Hexanes,5%˜15%). Yellowish oil (82% yield), ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 5.80 (dd,J=17.7, 10.9 Hz, 1H), 5.09 (ddd, J=18.7, 14.3, 1.0 Hz, 2H), 2.35 (s,2H), 1.68 (dd, J=13.5, 9.2 Hz, 2H), 1.57-1.27 (m, 8H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz,CDCl₃) δ 177.80, 144.72, 113.73, 45.77, 39.27, 35.70, 26.22, 22.20

Preparation of 5-(2-Hydroxy-ethyl)-3,3-dimethyl-dihydro-furan-2-one: Amixture of glacial acetic acid (28.6 g, 477 mmol, 53.6 equiv),paraformaldehyde (0.80 g, 26.7 mmol, 3.0 equiv) and H₂SO₄ (0.5 g, 4.45mmol, 0.57 equiv) was stirred for 30 min at 70° C. before methyl2,2-dimethylpent-4-enoate (1.26 g, 8.9 mmol, 1.0 equiv) was addeddropwise during 10 min. The reaction mixture was then maintained at70˜80° C. and allowed to stir overnight. Acetic acid was removed underreduced pressure and the reaction was quenched with 10% NaHCO₃ solution.The mixture was then extracted with ethyl acetate (3×50 mL) and thecombined organic phase was concentrated in vacuo to give a crude oil.The crude oil was used for next step without further purification.

A mixture of the crude oil (200 mg, 1.0 mmol, 1 equiv) and 30% NaOH (800mg NaOH, 20 mmol, 20 equiv) aqueous solution was refluxed for 2 hours.The mixture was cooled in an ice bath and excess 30% H₂SO₄ was addeduntil acidic (pH<2). The resulting mixture was extracted with ethylacetate (3×25 mL), the combined organic phase was washed with 10%NaHCO₃, (50 mL), brine (50 mL), dried over MgSO₄ and concentrated invacuo to give a crude product which was further purified by columnchromatography (Ethyl acetate/Hexanes, 10%˜60%) ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃)δ 4.70-4.60 (m, 1H), 3.90-3.78 (m, 2H), 2.22 (dd, J=5.9, 12.7, 1H),1.98-1.87 (m, 2H), 1.80 (dd, J=5.9, 12.7, 1H), 1.28 (d, J=4.8, 6H). ¹³CNMR (101 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 182.26, 75.01, 59.58, 43.93, 40.62, 38.69, 25.31,24.61; Rf, 0.34 (Hexane:Ethyl Acetate 1:1); Anal. Calcd for C₈H₁₄O₃: C,60.74; H, 8.92. Found: C, 60.47; H, 8.86.

The following compounds can be prepared by the procedure of5-(2-Hydroxy-ethyl)-3,3-dimethyl-dihydro-furan-2-one. The skilledpractitioner will know how to substitute the appropriate reagents,starting materials and purification methods known to those skilled inthe art, in order to prepare the compounds provided herein.

Preparation of 3,3-diethyl-5-(2-hydroxyethyl)dihydrofuran-2(3H)-one: Thetitle compound was prepared according to the procedure for5-(2-Hydroxy-ethyl)-3,3-dimethyl-dihydro-furan-2-one, except ethyl2,2-diethylpent-4-enoate was substituted for methyl2,2-dimethylpent-4-enoate: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 4.62 (dtd, J=5.3,7.3, 9.5, 1H), 3.78 (t, J=6.1, 2H), 3.20 (s, 1H), 2.19 (dd, J=6.8, 13.1,1H), 1.97-1.81 (m, 3H), 1.70-1.56 (m, 4H), 0.93 (dt, J=7.5, 20.7, 6H);¹³C NMR (101 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 181.46, 75.10, 58.91, 48.77, 39.13, 37.76,29.21, 28.30, 8.83, 8.73; Rf, 0.36 (Hexane:Ethyl Acetate 5:2); Anal.Calcd for C₁₀H₁₈O₃: C, 64.49; H, 9.74. Found: C, 64.20; H, 9.57.

Preparation of 7-(2-hydroxyethyl)-6-oxaspiro[3.4]octan-5-one: The titlecompound was prepared according to the procedure for5-(2-Hydroxy-ethyl)-3,3-dimethyl-dihydro-furan-2-one, except1-allylcyclobutanecarboxylic acid was substituted for methyl2,2-dimethylpent-4-enoate: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 4.60-4.50 (m, 1H),3.82 (t, J=5.9, 2H), 2.61-2.40 (m, 3H), 2.19-1.96 (m, 5H). 1.92-185 (m,2H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 181.25, 75.46, 59.66, 44.62, 42.42,38.47, 31.95, 29.64, 16.79; Rf, 0.40 (Hexane:Ethyl Acetate 1:2); calcdfor C₉H₁₅O₃, 171.1021; found 171.1016.

Preparation of 3-(2-hydroxyethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-1-one: The titlecompound was prepared according to the procedure for5-(2-Hydroxy-ethyl)-3,3-dimethyl-dihydro-furan-2-one, except1-allylcyclopentanecarboxylic acid was substituted for methyl2,2-dimethylpent-4-enoate: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 4.65-4.56 (m, 1H),3.84-3.76 (m, 2H), 2.74 (s, 1H), 2.28 (dd, J=5.8, 12.6, 1H), 2.20-2.10(m, 1H), 2.00-1.56 (m, 10H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 183.02, 75.77,59.20, 50.35, 43.41, 38.41, 37.49, 36.93, 25.67, 25.58; Rf, 0.46(Hexane:Ethyl Acetate 1:2); HRMS (CI): [M+H], calcd for C₁₀H₁₇O₃,185.1178; found 185.1171.

Preparation of 3-(2-hydroxyethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-1-one: The titlecompound was prepared according to the procedure for5-(2-Hydroxy-ethyl)-3,3-dimethyl-dihydro-furan-2-one, except1-allylcyclohexanecarboxylic acid was substituted for methyl2,2-dimethylpent-4-enoate: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 4.62 (m, 1H), 3.82(t, J=5.9, 2H), 2.43 (dd, J=6.2, 12.9, 1H), 2.22 (s, 1H), 2.00-1.17 (m,13H). ¹³C NMR (101 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 181.96, 75.37, 59.55, 45.13, 39.88,38.91, 34.54, 31.71, 25.57, 22.42, 22.36; Rf, 0.46 (Hexane:Ethyl Acetate1:2); Anal. Calcd for C₁₁H₁₈O₃: C, 66.64; H, 9.15. Found: C, 66.48; H,9.17.

Preparation of 5-(2-hydroxyethyl)-4,4-dimethyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-one:The title compound was prepared according to the procedure for5-(2-Hydroxy-ethyl)-3,3-dimethyl-dihydro-furan-2-one, except3,3-dimethyl-pent-4-enoic acid methyl ester was substituted for methyl2,2-dimethylpent-4-enoate: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 4.27 (dd, J=9.4,3.8 Hz, 1H), 3.88-3.66 (m, 2H), 2.81 (s, 1H), 2.35 (dd, J=43.6, 16.9 Hz,2H), 1.82-1.66 (m, 2H), 1.14 (s, 3H), 1.01 (s, 3H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz,CDCl₃) δ 176.44, 85.94, 59.72, 44.55, 39.17, 31.78, 25.04, 21.57

Preparation of 1-(2-hydroxyethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-3-one: The titlecompound was prepared according to the procedure for5-(2-Hydroxy-ethyl)-3,3-dimethyl-dihydro-furan-2-one, except2-(1-vinylcyclohexyl)acetic acid was substituted for methyl2,2-dimethylpent-4-enoate: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 4.24 (dd, J=11.0,2.4 Hz, 1H), 3.85-3.61 (m, 2H), 2.76 (s, 1H), 2.50 (d, J=17.2 Hz, 1H),2.28 (d, J=17.3 Hz, 1H), 1.85-1.51 (m, 5H), 1.51-1.07 (m, 7H); ¹³C NMR(101 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 176.65, 86.03, 59.43, 42.78, 39.68, 34.94, 31.92,29.72, 25.76, 23.09, 22.30

Preparation of 5-(2-hydroxyethyl)-3,3-diphenyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-one: Amixture of glacial acetic acid (28.6 g, 477 mmol, 53.6 equiv),paraformaldehyde (0.80 g, 26.7 mmol, 3.0 equiv) and H₂SO₄ (0.5 g, 4.45mmol, 0.57 equiv) was stirred for 30 min at 70° C. before2,2-diphenylpent-4-enoic acid (2.25 g, 8.9 mmol, 1.0 equiv) was addeddropwise during 10 min. The reaction mixture was then maintained at70˜80° C. and allowed to stir overnight. Acetic acid was removed underreduced pressure and the reaction was quenched with 10% NaHCO₃ solution.The mixture was then extracted with ethyl acetate (3×50 mL) and thecombined organic phase was concentrated in vacuo to give a crude oil.The crude oil was used for next step without further purification.

To a solution of crude oil (0.324 g, 1 mmol, 1 equiv) in THF (20 mL), 2%HCl (5.4 ml, 3 equiv) was added in one portion. The mixture was allowedto reflux for 48 hours followed by addition of brine (20 mL). Theresulting mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate (3×20 mL). Thecombined organic phase was washed with 10% NaHCO₃, brine, dried overMgSO₄ and concentrated in vacuo to give crude oil which was thenpurified by column chromography (Ethyl acetate/Hexanes, 10%˜50%). ¹H NMR(400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ7.40-7.19 (m, 10H), 4.56 (m, 1H), 3.83 (t, J=6.0, 2H),3.10 (dd, J=4.8, 13.0, 1H), 2.68 (dd, J=10.6, 13.0, 1H), 2.05-1.90 (m,2H), 1.74 (s, 1H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 177.39, 142.28, 139.94,129.29, 128.73, 128.08, 128.01, 127.68, 127.57, 75.28, 59.58, 58.36,44.12, 38.01; Rf, 0.54 (Hexane:Ethyl Acetate 1:2); HRMS (CI): [M+H],calcd for C₁₀H₁₉O₃, 238.1334; found 283.1324.

Preparation of 2-(4,4-dimethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate: To a stirred solution of5-(2-Hydroxy-ethyl)-3,3-dimethyl-dihydro-furan-2-one (0.316 g, 2 mmol,1.0 equiv) and Et₃N (0.152 g, 1.5 mmol, 1.5 equiv) in drydichloromethane, a solution of p-TosCl (0.475 g, 2.5 mmol, 1.25 equiv)in dichloromethane was added drop wise at 0° C. The resulting mixturewas stirred at 0° C. for 1 hour and allowed to stir overnight at roomtemperature. Then, the reaction mixture was diluted with dichloromethane(50 mL), washed with 10% HCl, brine, dried over MgSO₄ and concentratedin vacuo to afford yellowish oil. This crude product was then purifiedby flash chromatography (silica gel; Ethyl acetate/Hexanes, 0%˜40%) toafford desired tosylate. ¹H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 7.72 (m, 2H), 7.29(m, 2H), 4.39 (m, 1H), 4.10 (m, 2H), 2.38 (s, 3H), 2.09 (m, 1H), 1.93(m, 2H), 1.65 (m, 1H), 1.16 (d, J=4.8, 6H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz, CDCl₃) ¹³CNMR (101 MHz, CDCl3) δ 181.26, 145.16, 132.53, 130.03, 127.84, 77.68,77.36, 77.04, 72.93, 66.83, 42.99, 40.23, 34.97, 24.82, 24.12, 21.57;HRMS (CI): [M+H] 313.1; Anal. Calcd for C₁₅H₂₀O₅S: C, 57.67; H, 6.45.Found: C, 57.85; H, 6.63.

The following compounds can be prepared by the procedure of2-(4,4-dimethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate. The skilled practitioner will know how tosubstitute the appropriate reagents, starting materials and purificationmethods known to those skilled in the art, in order to prepare thecompounds provided herein.

Preparation of 2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate: The title compound was prepared according tothe procedure for 2-(4,4-dimethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate, except3,3-diethyl-5-(2-hydroxyethyl)dihydrofuran-2(3H)-one was substituted for5-(2-Hydroxy-ethyl)-3,3-dimethyl-dihydro-furan-2-one: ¹H NMR (300 MHz,CDCl₃) δ 7.79 (d, J=8.3 Hz, 2H), 7.36 (d, J=8.0 Hz, 2H), 4.55-4.33 (m,1H), 4.14 (dd, J=6.5, 13.3 Hz, 3H), 2.46 (s, 3H), 2.21-1.84 (m, 3H),1.83-1.68 (m, 1H), 1.58 (t, J=7.4 Hz, 4H), 0.89 (dt, J=7.5, 18.0 Hz,6H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 180.33, 145.30, 132.72, 130.15, 128.03,77.68, 77.36, 77.04, 73.18, 66.95, 48.67, 37.53, 35.82, 29.14, 28.23,21.76, 8.81, 8.74. Anal. Calcd for C₁₇H₂₄O₅S: C, 59.98; H, 7.11. Found:C, 60.27; H, 7.25.

Preparation of 2-(5-oxo-6-oxaspiro[3.4]octan-7-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate: The title compound was prepared according tothe procedure for 2-(4,4-dimethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate, except7-(2-hydroxyethyl)-6-oxaspiro[3.4]octan-5-one was substituted for5-(2-Hydroxy-ethyl)-3,3-dimethyl-dihydro-furan-2-one: ¹H NMR (400 MHz,CDCl₃) δ 7.77 (d, J=8.3 Hz, 2H), 7.35 (d, J=8.0 Hz, 2H), 4.37 (tdd,J=8.8, 6.0, 4.3 Hz, 1H), 4.21-4.05 (m, 2H), 2.57-2.32 (m, 6H), 2.19-1.82(m, 7H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 180.41, 145.24, 132.68, 130.10,128.02, 73.38, 66.76, 44.33, 41.79, 35.10, 31.72, 29.28, 21.76, 16.51.

Preparation of 2-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-3-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate: The title compound was prepared according tothe procedure for 2-(4,4-dimethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate, except3-(2-hydroxyethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-1-one was substituted for5-(2-Hydroxy-ethyl)-3,3-dimethyl-dihydro-furan-2-one: ¹H NMR (400 MHz,CDCl₃) δ 7.79 (d, J=8.3 Hz, 2H), 7.36 (d, J=8.0 Hz, 2H), 4.51-4.35 (m,1H), 4.25-4.06 (m, 2H), 2.45 (s, 3H), 2.28-2.08 (m, 2H), 2.08-1.91 (m,2H), 1.87-1.52 (m, 9H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 181.90, 145.26,132.76, 130.12, 128.07, 73.71, 66.85, 50.19, 43.07, 37.44, 36.81, 35.19,25.61, 25.50, 21.79

Preparation of 2-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-3-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate: The title compound was prepared according tothe procedure for 2-(4,4-dimethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate, except3-(2-hydroxyethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-1-one was substituted for5-(2-Hydroxy-ethyl)-3,3-dimethyl-dihydro-furan-2-one: ¹H NMR (400 MHz,CDCl₃) δ 7.79 (d, J=8.3 Hz, 2H), 7.36 (d, J=8.0 Hz, 2H), 4.51-4.38 (m,1H), 4.26-4.12 (m, 2H), 2.45 (s, 3H), 2.36 (dd, J=12.9, 6.2 Hz, 1H),2.12-1.87 (m, 2H), 1.85-1.68 (m, 3H), 1.65-1.50 (m, 5H), 1.43-1.14 (m,3H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 180.97, 145.27, 132.76, 130.12, 128.07,73.28, 66.85, 44.96, 39.48, 35.58, 34.35, 31.52, 25.37, 22.23, 22.16,21.80

Preparation of 2-(5-oxo-4,4-diphenyltetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate: The title compound was prepared according tothe procedure for 2-(4,4-dimethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate, except5-(2-hydroxyethyl)-3,3-diphenyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-one was substitutedfor 5-(2-Hydroxy-ethyl)-3,3-dimethyl-dihydro-furan-2-one: ¹H NMR (400MHz, CDCl₃) δ 7.79-7.62 (m, 2H), 7.44-7.25 (m, 12H), 4.40 (dtd, J=13.2,8.9, 4.6 Hz, 1H), 4.29-4.06 (m, 2H), 3.06 (dt, J=12.7, 6.4 Hz, 1H), 2.57(dd, J=13.0, 10.5 Hz, 1H), 2.44 (s, 3H), 2.21-1.92 (m, 2H); ¹³C NMR (101MHz, CDCl₃) δ 176.62, 145.30, 141.90, 139.38, 132.60, 130.12, 129.16,128.59, 128.05, 127.73, 127.48, 127.41, 73.32, 66.57, 58.08, 43.51,34.71, 21.81, 1.16

Preparation of 2-(3,3-dimethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate: The title compound was prepared according tothe procedure for 2-(4,4-dimethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate, except5-(2-hydroxyethyl)-4,4-dimethyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-one was substitutedfor 5-(2-Hydroxy-ethyl)-3,3-dimethyl-dihydro-furan-2-one: ¹H NMR (400MHz, CDCl₃) δ 7.83-7.70 (m, 2H), 7.33 (m, 2H), 4.19 (ddd, J=10.4, 6.6,4.0 Hz, 1H), 4.10 (m, 2H), 2.42 (s, 3H), 2.31 (dd, J=41.8, 16.9 Hz, 2H),1.97-1.68 (m, 2H), 1.10 (s, 3H), 0.96 (s, 3H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz, CDCl₃)δ 175.48, 145.19, 132.64, 130.03, 127.96, 83.78, 67.26, 44.35, 38.99,29.01, 24.90, 21.68, 21.39. MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺): 313.1.

Preparation of 2-(3-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-1-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate: The title compound was prepared according tothe procedure for 2-(4,4-dimethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate, except1-(2-hydroxyethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-3-one was substituted for5-(2-Hydroxy-ethyl)-3,3-dimethyl-dihydro-furan-2-one: ¹H NMR (400 MHz,CDCl₃) δ 7.75 (d, J=8.2 Hz, 2H), 7.32 (d, J=8.0 Hz, 2H), 4.19 (ddd,J=10.5, 6.7, 4.0 Hz, 1H), 4.15-4.01 (m, 2H), 2.48 (d, J=17.3 Hz, 1H),2.41 (s, 3H), 2.26 (d, J=17.3 Hz, 1H), 1.94 (m, 1H), 1.84-1.68 (m, 1H),1.59 (s, 3H), 1.48-1.10 (m, 7H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 175.63,145.11, 132.66, 129.99, 127.91, 84.00, 67.29, 42.66, 39.48, 34.88,29.63, 29.19, 25.67, 23.02, 22.24, 21.64. MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺): 353.1.

Preparation of 2,2-diethylpent-4-enoic acid: Ethyl2,2-diethylpent-4-enoate (0.2 g, 0.28 mmol) is mixed with NaOH (0.4 g,10 mmol), MeOH (2.5 mL) and H₂O (2.5 mL) in a microwave vial. Themixture is then heated in a microwave reactor at 160° C. for 2 hours.The mixture was then acidified with 10% HCl, washed with ether (3×30ml). The combined organic phase was dried over MgSO₄ and concentrated invacuo to give a crude product which was used in the next step withoutfurther purification.

Preparation of 3,3-diethyl-5-(iodomethyl)dihydrofuran-2(3H)-one:2,2-diethylpent-4-enoic acid (1.77 g, 11.67 mmol) is stirred withtetrahydrofuran (34 mL), ether (12 mL) and saturated NaHCO₃ solution (57mL). The mixture is protected from sunlight. 12 was dissolved in 12 mLof tetrahydrofuran and added to the mixture in one portion at 0° C. Themixture was allowed to stir overnight at room temperature. Saturatedsodium thiosulfate is added to the mixture to quench the reaction. Themixture was extracted with ethyl acetate (3×50 mL). The combined organicphase was dried over MgSO₄ and concentrated in vacuo to give a crude oilwhich was purified by flash chromatography (silica gel; Ethylacetate/Hexanes, 0%˜25%). ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 4.42 (dtd, J=9.0,7.3, 4.6 Hz, 1H), 3.41 (dd, J=10.2, 4.6 Hz, 1H), 3.23 (dd, J=10.2, 7.5Hz, 1H), 2.25 (dd, J=13.3, 6.9 Hz, 1H), 1.86 (dd, J=13.3, 9.1 Hz, 1H),1.63 (m, 4H), 0.94 (dt, J=10.4, 7.5 Hz, 6H). MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺): 283.0

The following compounds can be prepared by the procedure of3,3-diethyl-5-(iodomethyl)dihydrofuran-2(3H)-one. The skilledpractitioner will know how to substitute the appropriate reagents,starting materials and purification methods known to those skilled inthe art, in order to prepare the compounds provided herein.

Preparation of 3-(iodomethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-1-one: The titlecompound was prepared according to the procedure for3,3-diethyl-5-(iodomethyl)dihydrofuran-2(3H)-one, except1-allylcyclopentanecarboxylic acid was substituted for2,2-diethylpent-4-enoic acid: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 4.48-4.34 (m,1H), 3.39 (dd, J=10.2, 4.9 Hz, 1H), 3.23 (dd, J=10.2, 7.5 Hz, 1H), 2.35(dd, J=12.9, 6.1 Hz, 1H), 2.20-2.04 (m, 1H), 1.93-1.54 (m, 8H); ¹³C NMR(101 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 181.57, 75.96, 50.71, 43.44, 37.84, 36.89, 25.45,25.36, 7.02; MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺): 281.0

Preparation of 3-(iodomethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-1-one: The titlecompound was prepared according to the procedure for3,3-diethyl-5-(iodomethyl)dihydrofuran-2(3H)-one, except1-allylcyclohexanecarboxylic acid was substituted for2,2-diethylpent-4-enoic acid: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 4.42 (dtd,J=9.2, 6.9, 4.6 Hz, 1H), 3.41 (dd, J=10.3, 4.6 Hz, 1H), 3.26 (dd,J=10.2, 7.3 Hz, 1H), 2.50 (dd, J=13.1, 6.5 Hz, 1H), 1.85-1.49 (m, 8H),1.44-1.20 (m, 3H); MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺): 295.0

Preparation of 5-(iodomethyl)-3,3-diphenyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-one: Thetitle compound was prepared according to the procedure for3,3-diethyl-5-(iodomethyl)dihydrofuran-2(3H)-one, except2,2-diphenylpent-4-enoic acid was substituted for2,2-diethylpent-4-enoic acid: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 7.27˜7.16 (m,10H), 4.29 (m, 1H), 3.37 (m, 1H), 3.24˜3.13 (m, 2H), 2.61 (m, 1H); ¹³CNMR (101 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 176.41, 141.58, 139.40, 129.07, 128.53, 127.97,127.67, 127.47, 127.29, 75.40, 58.70, 44.09, 5.94; HRMS (CI): [M+H]379.1

Preparation of 3-hydroxy-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-1-one: To a stirredmixture of 1-allylcyclopentanecarboxylic acid (10.93 g, 71 mmol, 1equiv), RuCl₃ stock solution (0.514 g, 0.035M in water, 0.035 equiv) andCH₃CN (500 mL), NaIO₄ (30.8 g, 142 mmol, 2.04 equiv) was added inportions over a period of 30 min at room temperature. The suspension wasallowed to stir at room temperature for another 30 min. The reaction wasquenched with saturated aqueous solution of Na₂S₂O₃ and the two layerswere separated. The aqueous layer was extracted with EtOAc (3×200 mL).The combined organic layer was washed with brine, dried over anhydrousMgSO₄, filtered, and concentrated. The residue was purified by flashcolumn chromatography (silica gel; Ethyl acetate/Hexanes, 10%˜50%) togive desired product. ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 5.87 (s, 1H), 5.28 (s,1H), 2.06 (dd, J=35.1, 28.9 Hz, 4H), 1.90-1.44 (m, 6H); ¹³C NMR (101MHz, CDCl₃) δ 183.20, 49.58, 43.94, 38.28, 25.42.

The following compounds can be prepared by the procedure of3-hydroxy-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-1-one. The skilled practitioner will knowhow to substitute the appropriate reagents, starting materials andpurification methods known to those skilled in the art, in order toprepare the compounds provided herein.

Preparation of 3-hydroxy-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-1-one: The title compoundwas prepared according to the procedure for3-hydroxy-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-1-one, except1-allylcyclohexanecarboxylic acid was substituted for1-allylcyclopentanecarboxylic acid: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 5.86 (t,J=4.5 Hz, 1H), 4.47 (broad, 1H), 2.18 (m, 2H), 1.83-1.43 (m, 7H), 1.32(d, J=5.8 Hz, 3H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 181.91, 96.88, 44.52,40.54, 34.06, 25.28, 22.23.

Preparation of 5-hydroxy-3,3-diphenyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-one: The titlecompound was prepared according to the procedure for3-hydroxy-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-1-one, except 2,2-diphenylpent-4-enoicacid was substituted for 1-allylcyclopentanecarboxylic acid: ¹H NMR (400MHz, CDCl₃) δ 7.33-7.15 (m, 10H), 5.74 (t, J=5.2 Hz, 1H), 3.96 (broad,1H), 3.15-2.81 (m, 2H)

Preparation of 3-(but-3-en-1-yl)-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-1-one: Thisreaction was performed in oven-dried glassware under a nitrogenatmosphere. To a well-stirred solution of freshly prepared but-1-enemagnesium bromide Grignard reagent (96 mmol, 1M, 3 equiv) in dry ether,3-hydroxy-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-1-one (5.0 g, 32.0 mmol, 1.0 equiv) wasadded dropwise during 0.5 hours at 0° C. The reaction mixture wasstirred overnight at room temperature, quenched with 10% HCl (whilecooling in ice bath) until acidic (pH=2). The organic layer wasseparated and the aqueous layer was extracted with ethyl acetate (3×200mL). The extract was washed with 10% NaHCO₃ (100 mL) and brine (200 mL).The solution was then dried over MgSO₄, concentrated in vacuo andpurified by flash column chromatography (silica gel; Ethylacetate/Hexanes, 0%˜25%) to give desired product. ¹H NMR (400 MHz,CDCl₃) δ 5.79 (ddt, J=16.9, 10.2, 6.7 Hz, 1H), 5.15-4.88 (m, 2H), 4.36(ddt, J=9.7, 7.9, 5.5 Hz, 1H), 2.18 (m, 4H), 1.93-1.46 (m, 10H); ¹³C NMR(101 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 182.55, 137.26, 115.62, 77.19, 50.28, 43.24, 37.51,36.91, 34.83, 29.70, 25.56, 25.47.

The following compounds can be prepared by the procedure of3-(but-3-en-1-yl)-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-1-one. The skilled practitionerwill know how to substitute the appropriate reagents, starting materialsand purification methods known to those skilled in the art, in order toprepare the compounds provided herein.

Preparation of 3-(but-3-en-1-yl)-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-1-one: The titlecompound was prepared according to the procedure for3-(but-3-en-1-yl)-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-1-one, except3-hydroxy-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-1-one was substituted for3-hydroxy-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-1-one: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 5.80(ddt, J=16.9, 10.2, 6.6 Hz, 1H), 5.17-4.89 (m, 2H), 4.48-4.31 (m, 1H),2.36 (dd, J=12.9, 6.3 Hz, 1H), 2.30-2.08 (m, 2H), 1.87-1.17 (m, 13H);¹³C NMR (101 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 181.68, 137.31, 115.67, 76.77, 45.04, 39.55,35.31, 34.43, 31.70, 29.75, 25.42, 22.29, 22.22

Preparation of 5-(but-3-en-1-yl)-3,3-diphenyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-one: Thetitle compound was prepared according to the procedure for3-(but-3-en-1-yl)-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-1-one, except5-hydroxy-3,3-diphenyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-one was substituted for3-hydroxy-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-1-one: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ7.33-7.06 (m, 10H), 5.70 (ddt, J=16.9, 10.2, 6.6 Hz, 1H), 5.05-4.85 (m,2H), 4.27 (ddt, J=10.2, 7.8, 5.0 Hz, 1H), 2.96 (dd, J=12.9, 4.8 Hz, 1H),2.50 (dd, J=13.0, 10.5 Hz, 1H), 2.27-1.98 (m, 2H), 1.86-1.59 (m, 2H);¹³C NMR (101 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 177.10, 142.31, 139.92, 137.12, 128.98,128.43, 127.77, 127.43, 127.23, 115.69, 76.69, 58.25, 43.70, 34.36,29.58

Preparation of 3-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-3-yl)propyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate: To a stirred mixture of3-(but-3-en-1-yl)-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-1-one (0.194 g, 1 mmol, 1 equiv),RuCl₃ stock solution (7.2 mg, 0.035M in water, 0.035 equiv) and CH₃CN (6mL), NaIO₄ (434 mg, 2.04 mmol, 2.04 equiv) was added in portions over aperiod of 5 min at room temperature. The suspension was allowed to stirat room temperature for another 30 min. The reaction was quenched withsaturated aqueous solution of Na₂S₂O₃ and the two layers were separated.The aqueous layer was extracted with EtOAc (3×20 mL). The combinedorganic layer was washed with brine, dried over anhydrous MgSO₄,filtered, and concentrated. The crude aldehyde was used for the nextstep without further purification.

This reaction was performed in oven-dried glassware under a nitrogenatmosphere. To a well-stirred solution of the crude aldehyde (0.196 g, 1mmol, 1 equiv) in dry methanol, NaBH₄ (74 mg, 2.0 mmol, 2 equiv) wasadded to the mixture in one portion at 0° C. The reaction mixture wasstirred at room temperature for another 1 h, quenched with brine (whilecooling in ice bath). The organic layer was separated and the aqueouslayer was extracted with ethyl acetate (3×20 mL). The combined organicphase was then dried over MgSO₄, concentrated in vacuo. The crudealcohol was used for the next step without further purification.

To a stirred solution of the crude alcohol (0.396 g, 2 mmol, 1.0 equiv)and Et₃N (0.303 g, 3 mmol, 1.5 equiv) in dry dichloromethane, a solutionof p-TosCl (0.475 g, 2.5 mmol, 1.25 equiv) in dichloromethane was addeddrop wise at 0° C. The resulting mixture was stirred at 0° C. for 1 hourand allowed to stir overnight at room temperature. Then, the reactionmixture was diluted with dichloromethane (50 mL), washed with 10% HCl,brine, dried over MgSO₄ and concentrated in vacuo to afford yellowishoil. This crude product was then purified by flash chromatography(silica gel; Ethyl acetate/Hexanes, 0%˜40%) to afford desired tosylate.¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 7.82-7.71 (m, 2H), 7.35 (m, 2H), 4.37-4.23 (m,1H), 4.06 (qdd, J=10.0, 6.7, 5.2 Hz, 2H), 2.45 (s, 3H), 2.15 (m, 2H),1.92-1.50 (m, 12H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 182.29, 145.03, 133.05,130.04, 128.00, 76.90, 69.91, 50.24, 43.20, 37.53, 36.92, 31.74, 25.59,25.49, 25.37, 21.76.

The following compounds can be prepared by the procedure of3-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-3-yl)propyl 4-methylbenzenesulfonate. Theskilled practitioner will know how to substitute the appropriatereagents, starting materials and purification methods known to thoseskilled in the art, in order to prepare the compounds provided herein.

Preparation of 3-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-3-yl)propyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate: The title compound was prepared according tothe procedure for 3-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-3-yl)propyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate, except3-(but-3-en-1-yl)-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-1-one was substituted for3-(but-3-en-1-yl)-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-1-one: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ7.78 (d, J=8.3 Hz, 2H), 7.35 (d, J=8.0 Hz, 2H), 4.39-4.26 (m, 1H),4.16-3.97 (m, 2H), 2.44 (s, 3H), 2.32 (dt, J=15.8, 7.9 Hz, 1H),1.98-1.13 (m, 16H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 181.36, 145.03, 133.05,130.03, 127.99, 76.46, 69.91, 44.97, 39.54, 34.40, 32.15, 31.68, 25.37,25.36, 22.25, 22.18, 21.76

Preparation of 3-(5-oxo-4,4-diphenyltetrahydrofuran-2-yl)propyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate: The title compound was prepared according tothe procedure for 3-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-3-yl)propyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate, except5-(but-3-en-1-yl)-3,3-diphenyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-one was substituted for3-(but-3-en-1-yl)-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-1-one: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ7.81 (m, 2H), 7.38˜7.26 (m, 12H), 4.31 (m, 1H), 4.08 (m, 2H), 3.05 (m,1H), 2.60 (m, 1H), 2.45 (s, 3H), 1.80˜1.65 (m, 2H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz,CDCl₃) δ 176.90, 144.96, 141.91, 139.53, 132.88, 129.95, 128.99, 128.42,127.87, 127.80, 127.65, 127.31, 127.28, 76.41, 69.80, 58.13, 43.50,31.18, 25.25, 21.66; MS (LC/MS, M+H+): 451.1

Preparation of2-(4-(2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl)piperazin-1-yl)benzonitrile:2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl 4-methylbenzenesulfonate(0.102 g, 0.3 mmol, 1.0 equiv) was treated with2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile (168.3 mg, 0.9 mmol, 3.0 equiv) in drytetrahydrofuran and refluxed for 72 hours. The tetrahydrofuran wasevaporated under reduced pressure, the residue dissolved indichloromethane, washed with H₂O, and brine, then dried over MgSO₄ andconcentrated in vacuo to give a crude product which was purified byflash chromatography (silica gel; 2%˜8% MeOH in dichloromethane) toafford pure product. The purified product was then dissolved in etherand treated with HCl solution (2.0 M in diethyl ether) to afford thehydrochloride salt which was recrystallized with isopropanol or aMeOH/Ether mixture. ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 7.62-7.42 (m, 2H), 7.01(dd, J=7.8, 5.0 Hz, 2H), 4.48 (dq, J=9.2, 6.7 Hz, 1H), 3.35-3.17 (m,4H), 2.81-2.51 (m, 6H), 2.14 (dd, J=13.1, 6.8 Hz, 1H), 1.86 (m, 3H),1.67-1.53 (m, 4H), 0.92 (dt, J=20.1, 7.5 Hz, 6H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz,CDCl₃) δ 180.82, 155.57, 134.43, 133.95, 122.03, 118.81, 118.50, 106.13,75.50, 54.44, 53.22, 51.34, 48.71, 37.75, 33.60, 29.35, 28.39, 8.89,8.81; MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺): 356.2

The following compounds can be prepared by the procedure of2-(4-(2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl)piperazin-1-yl)benzonitrile.The skilled practitioner will know how to substitute the appropriatereagents, starting materials and purification methods known to thoseskilled in the art, in order to prepare the compounds provided herein.

Preparation of3,3-diethyl-5-(2-(4-(4-methoxyphenyl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)dihydrofuran-2(3H)-one:The title compound was prepared according to the procedure for2-(4-(2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl)piperazin-1-yl)benzonitrile,except 1-(4-Methoxy-phenyl)-piperazine was substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 6.95-6.75 (m,4H), 4.48 (ddd, J=19.8, 8.4, 6.4 Hz, 1H), 3.76 (s, 3H), 3.14-2.99 (m,4H), 2.67-2.46 (m, 6H), 2.15-2.07 (m, 1H), 1.92-1.79 (m, 3H), 1.62 (qd,J=7.4, 4.7 Hz, 4H), 0.97-0.88 (m, 6H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz, CDCl₃) δ180.90, 153.93, 145.74, 118.29, 114.53, 75.71, 55.67, 54.59, 53.51,50.69, 48.72, 37.81, 33.91, 29.35, 28.41, 8.90, 8.82. MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺):361.2

Preparation of3,3-diethyl-5-(2-(4-(4-hydroxyphenyl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)dihydrofuran-2(3H)-onedihydrochloride: The title compound was prepared according to theprocedure for2-(4-(2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl)piperazin-1-yl)benzonitrile,except 4-piperazin-1-yl-phenol was substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, D₂O) δ 7.16 (d, J=9.0,2H), 6.94 (d, J=9.0, 2H), 4.71 (d, J=10.6, 1H), 3.46 (ddd, J=15.7, 16.9,22.4, 10H), 2.36 (dd, J=6.9, 13.5, 1H), 2.23 (dd, J=9.2, 19.4, 2H), 2.01(dd, J=9.4, 13.5, 1H), 1.77-1.50 (m, 4H), 0.90 (dt, J=7.5, 12.5, 6H);¹³C NMR (101 MHz, D₂O) δ 187.92, 155.62, 143.21, 123.52, 119.36, 79.53,56.53, 54.17, 52.42, 52.07, 39.38, 32.83, 31.92, 30.68, 11.00, 10.87; MS(LC/MS, M+H⁺): 347.2. Anal. Calcd for C₂₀H₃₂C₁₂N₂O₃: C, 57.28; H, 7.69;N, 6.68. Found: C, 57.53; H, 7.74; N, 6.62.

Preparation of3,3-diethyl-5-(2-(4-(4-nitrophenyl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)dihydrofuran-2(3H)-onehydrochloride: The title compound was prepared according to theprocedure for2-(4-(2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl)piperazin-1-yl)benzonitrile,except 1-(4-Nitro-phenyl)-piperazine was substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, MeOH) δ 8.15 (d, J=9.3,2H), 7.11 (d, J=9.4, 2H), 4.59 (dd, J=3.6, 6.5, 1H), 4.37-3.08 (m, 10H),2.36-2.21 (m, 2H), 2.21-2.08 (m, 1H), 1.95 (dd, J=9.4, 13.2, 1H),1.75-1.52 (m, 4H), 0.94 (dt, J=7.5, 13.2, 6H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz, MeOH) δ183.19, 156.05, 141.97, 127.53, 116.10, 77.01, 55.81, 53.54, 50.77,50.50, 50.29, 50.07, 49.86, 49.65, 49.43, 49.22, 46.59, 39.19, 32.57,30.89, 30.03, 9.85, 9.77; MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺): 376.2

Preparation of3,3-diethyl-5-(2-(4-(2-methoxyphenyl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)dihydrofuran-2(3H)-onedihydrochloride: The title compound was prepared according to theprocedure for2-(4-(2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl)piperazin-1-yl)benzonitrile,except 1-(2-methoxy-phenyl)-piperazine was substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, D₂O) δ 7.06 (ddd, J=7.8,7.2, 1.5 Hz, 2H), 6.96 (dd, J=8.1, 1.3 Hz, 1H), 6.93-6.82 (m, 1H), 4.50(dt, J=9.2, 7.5 Hz, 1H), 3.80 (s, 3H), 3.72-3.22 (m, 10H), 2.28-2.10 (m,2H), 2.10-1.96 (m, 1H), 1.86 (dd, J=13.3, 9.4 Hz, 1H), 1.68-1.42 (m,4H), 1.00-0.75 (m, 6H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz, D₂O) δ 182.35, 153.90, 138.69,126.90, 122.35, 120.49, 113.32, 76.15, 56.21, 54.97, 53.20, 49.93,49.35, 38.35, 31.74, 30.05, 29.19, 9.00, 8.91; MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺): 361.2;Anal. Calcd for C₂₁H₃₄Cl₂N₂O₃: C, 58.20; H, 7.91; N, 6.46. Found: C,58.05; H, 7.95; N, 6.39.

Preparation of4-(4-(2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl)piperazin-1-yl)benzonitrilehydrochloride: The title compound was prepared according to theprocedure for2-(4-(2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl)piperazin-1-yl)benzonitrile,except 4-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile was substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, MeOD) δ 7.69-7.54 (m,2H), 7.23-7.02 (m, 2H), 4.59 (ddd, J=15.8, 9.3, 3.7 Hz, 1H), 4.31-3.30(m, 10H), 2.36-2.21 (m, 2H), 2.21-2.06 (m, 1H), 1.96 (dd, J=13.3, 9.4Hz, 1H), 1.65 (ddd, J=17.4, 8.7, 6.2 Hz, 4H), 0.95 (dt, J=13.3, 7.5 Hz,6H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz, MeOD) δ 182.32, 153.74, 134.73, 120.40, 116.55,102.99, 76.15, 54.93, 52.76, 49.91, 45.91, 38.33, 31.73, 30.04, 29.17,9.00, 8.91; MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺): 356.2; Anal. Calcd for C₂₁H₃₀ClN₃O₂: C,64.35; H, 7.72; N, 10.72. Found: C, 64.46; H, 7.65; N, 10.65.

Preparation of3,3-diethyl-5-(2-(4-(2-hydroxyphenyl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)dihydrofuran-2(3H)-onedihydrochloride: The title compound was prepared according to theprocedure for2-(4-(2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl)piperazin-1-yl)benzonitrile,except 2-piperazin-1-yl-phenol was substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, D₂O) δ 7.35-7.16 (m,2H), 7.00 (m, 2H), 4.74-4.65 (m, 1H), 3.91-3.34 (m, 10H), 2.40-2.10 (m,3H), 1.99 (dd, J=13.5, 9.4 Hz, 1H), 1.72-1.48 (m, 4H), 0.87 (dt, J=13.0,7.5 Hz, 6H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz, D₂O) δ 185.26, 149.63, 133.87, 128.39,121.34, 120.76, 116.89, 76.88, 53.96, 51.49, 49.77, 48.95, 36.75, 30.19,29.27, 28.04, 8.37, 8.24; MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺): 347.2; Anal. Calcd forC₂₀H₃₂Cl₂N₂O₃: C, 57.28; H, 7.69; N, 6.68. Found: C, 57.37; H, 7.64; N,6.59.

Preparation of3,3-diethyl-5-(2-(4-phenylpiperazin-1-yl)ethyl)dihydrofuran-2(3H)-onedihydrochloride: The title compound was prepared according to theprocedure for2-(4-(2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl)piperazin-1-yl)benzonitrile,except 1-phenylpiperazine was substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, D₂O) δ 7.43 (m, 2H),7.27-7.13 (m, 3H), 4.69 (m, 1H), 4.11-3.09 (m, 10H), 2.39-2.07 (m, 3H),1.98 (dd, J=13.4, 9.4 Hz, 1H), 1.61 (m, 4H), 0.87 (dt, J=12.1, 7.5 Hz,6H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz, D₂O) δ 187.92, 150.20, 132.89, 127.03, 121.14,79.53, 56.52, 54.13, 52.41, 50.87, 39.37, 32.81, 31.91, 30.68, 11.00,10.87; MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺): 331.2; Anal. Calcd for C₂₀H₃₂Cl₂N₂O₂: C, 59.55;H, 8.00; N, 6.94. Found: C, 59.62; H, 8.11; N, 6.90.

Preparation of5-(2-(4-(4-aminophenyl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-3,3-diethyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-onedihydrochloride: The title compound was prepared according to theprocedure for2-(4-(2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl)piperazin-1-yl)benzonitrile,except 4-piperazin-1-yl-phenylamine was substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, MeOD) δ 7.31 (d, J=9.0Hz, 2H), 7.16 (d, J=9.0 Hz, 2H), 4.58 (ddd, J=15.9, 9.3, 3.8 Hz, 1H),4.06-3.30 (m, 10H), 2.38-2.06 (m, 3H), 1.95 (dd, J=13.3, 9.4 Hz, 1H),1.78-1.50 (m, 4H), 0.94 (dt, J=13.4, 7.5 Hz, 6H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz,MeOD) δ 182.43, 151.41, 124.89, 124.66, 118.73, 76.22, 54.91, 53.06,49.94, 47.42, 38.34, 31.72, 30.04, 29.17, 9.00, 8.92. MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺):346.2

Preparation of3,3-diethyl-5-(2-(4-(p-tolyl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)dihydrofuran-2(3H)-onedihydrochloride: The title compound was prepared according to theprocedure for2-(4-(2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl)piperazin-1-yl)benzonitrile,except 1-p-tolyl-piperazine was substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, MeOD) δ 7.25-7.13 (m,4H), 4.62-4.45 (m, 1H), 4.05-3.28 (m, 10H), 2.30-2.01 (m, 6H), 1.88 (dd,J=13.3, 9.4 Hz, 1H), 1.58 (m, 4H), 0.87 (dt, J=13.7, 7.5 Hz, 6H); ¹³CNMR (101 MHz, MeOD) δ 182.36, 144.75, 136.86, 131.47, 119.95, 76.10,54.89, 52.04, 50.53, 49.93, 38.31, 31.68, 30.03, 29.17, 20.76, 9.01,8.92; MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺): 345.2; Anal. Calcd for C₂₁H₃₄Cl₂N₂O₂: C, 60.43;H, 8.21; N, 6.71. Found: C, 60.33; H, 8.20; N, 6.61.

Preparation of3,3-diethyl-5-(2-(4-(3-methoxyphenyl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)dihydrofuran-2(3H)-onedihydrochloride: The title compound was prepared according to theprocedure for2-(4-(2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl)piperazin-1-yl)benzonitrile,except 1-(3-methoxy-phenyl)-piperazine was substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO) δ 7.16 (t, J=8.2Hz, 1H), 6.65-6.35 (m, 3H), 4.54 (s, 1H), 3.82 (d, J=8.9 Hz, 3H), 3.57(s, 2H), 3.16 (dd, J=27.5, 16.8 Hz, 6H), 2.28-2.04 (m, 3H), 1.82 (dd,J=13.1, 9.4 Hz, 1H), 1.64-1.44 (m, 4H), 0.85 (dt, J=10.2, 7.5 Hz, 6H);¹³C NMR (101 MHz, MeOD) δ 182.37, 162.23, 149.87, 131.32, 76.14, 55.89,54.87, 52.48, 49.92, 38.31, 31.69, 30.03, 29.17, 9.01, 8.92. MS (LC/MS,M+H⁺): 361.2; Anal. Calcd for C₂₁H₃₄Cl₂N₂O₃: C, 58.20; H, 7.91; N, 6.46.Found: C, 58.24; H, 7.93; N, 6.46.

Preparation of3,3-diethyl-5-(2-(4-(3-hydroxyphenyl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)dihydrofuran-2(3H)-onedihydrochloride: The title compound was prepared according to theprocedure for2-(4-(2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl)piperazin-1-yl)benzonitrile,except 3-piperazin-1-yl-phenol was substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO) δ 6.93 (t, J=8.1,1H), 6.33 (d, J=8.2, 1H), 6.27 (s, 1H), 6.21 (d, J=7.9, 1H), 4.43 (s,10H), 3.64 (s, 2H), 3.47 (s, 2H), 3.12 (s, 2H), 3.00 (d, J=9.1, 4H),2.16-1.92 (m, 3H), 1.78-1.67 (m, 1H), 1.44 (dd, J=7.4, 23.5, 4H), 0.75(dt, J=7.4, 10.3, 6H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz, MeOD) δ 179.73, 158.25, 150.60,129.75, 107.64, 107.07, 103.23, 74.26, 51.93, 50.56, 50.39, 45.47,36.40, 29.62, 28.26, 27.58, 8.50, 8.45; MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺): 347.2; Anal.Calcd for C₂₀H₃₂Cl₂N₂O₃: C, 57.28; H, 7.69; N, 6.68. Found: C, 57.33; H,7.76; N, 6.62.

Preparation of3,3-diethyl-5-(2-(4-(pyridin-2-yl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)dihydrofuran-2(3H)-onedihydrochloride: The title compound was prepared according to theprocedure for2-(4-(2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl)piperazin-1-yl)benzonitrile,except 1-pyridin-2-yl-piperazine was substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, D₂O) δ 8.10 (ddd, J=9.1,7.2, 1.8 Hz, 1H), 8.02 (dd, J=6.2, 1.7 Hz, 1H), 7.34 (d, J=9.2 Hz, 1H),7.12 (t, J=6.7 Hz, 1H), 4.71 (ddd, J=16.0, 9.2, 3.6 Hz, 1H), 4.31-3.26(m, 10H), 2.26 (m, 3H), 2.00 (dd, J=13.5, 9.4 Hz, 1H), 1.76-1.46 (m,4H), 0.88 (dt, J=11.8, 7.5 Hz, 6H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz, D₂O) δ 187.89,155.57, 147.93, 140.42, 117.97, 115.85, 79.49, 56.71, 53.74, 52.39,46.15, 39.38, 32.77, 31.88, 30.66, 26.67, 10.99, 10.86; MS (LC/MS,M+H⁺): 332.2.

Preparation of5-(2-(4-(2,6-dimethylphenyl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-3,3-diethyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-onehydrochloride: The title compound was prepared according to theprocedure for2-(4-(2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl)piperazin-1-yl)benzonitrile,except 1-(2,6-dimethyl-phenyl)-piperazine was substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, MeOH) δ 6.99 (s, 3H),4.59 (ddd, J=16.1, 9.4, 3.8 Hz, 1H), 3.99-3.32 (m, 8H), 3.27-2.98 (m,2H), 2.39-2.05 (m, 9H), 1.96 (dd, J=13.3, 9.4 Hz, 1H), 1.65 (m, 4H),0.95 (dt, J=14.7, 7.5 Hz, 6H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz, MeOH) δ 182.40, 147.75,127.37, 76.24, 55.23, 54.81, 54.72, 49.92, 48.11, 38.34, 31.75, 30.05,29.18, 9.01, 8.92; MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺): 359.3; Anal. Calcd forC₂₂H₃₅ClN₂O₂: C, 66.90; H, 8.93; N, 7.09. Found: C, 66.76, H, 8.89, N,7.01.

Preparation of5-(2-(4-cyclohexylpiperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-3,3-diethyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-onehydrochloride: The title compound was prepared according to theprocedure for2-(4-(2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl)piperazin-1-yl)benzonitrile,except 1-Cyclohexyl-piperazine was substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO) δ 4.60-4.49 (m,1H), 3.93-3.45 (m, 8H), 3.23 (s, 3H), 2.25-2.01 (m, 5H), 1.89-1.72 (m,3H), 1.68-1.02 (m, 11H), 0.91-0.76 (m, 6H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz, DMSO) δ179.73, 74.15, 64.22, 52.26, 48.34, 47.85, 44.84, 36.45, 28.27, 27.60,25.90, 24.57, 24.36, 8.54, 8.48; MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺): 337.3.

Preparation of3,3-diethyl-5-(2-(4-(o-tolyl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)dihydrofuran-2(3H)-onedihydrochloride: The title compound was prepared according to theprocedure for2-(4-(2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl)piperazin-1-yl)benzonitrile,except 1-o-Tolyl-piperazine was substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, MeOD) δ 7.21-6.90 (m,4H), 4.62-4.45 (m, 1H), 3.65 (dd, J=9.6, 5.4 Hz, 2H), 3.43-3.26 (m, 4H),3.24-3.07 (m, 4H), 2.34-2.02 (m, 6H), 1.90 (dd, J=13.3, 9.4 Hz, 1H),1.60 (ddd, J=17.2, 8.6, 6.4 Hz, 4H), 0.89 (dt, J=14.0, 7.5 Hz, 6H); ¹³CNMR (101 MHz, MeOD) δ 182.40, 150.67, 134.07, 132.33, 127.96, 125.84,120.39, 76.21, 54.96, 54.81, 53.99, 53.80, 50.26, 49.93, 38.33, 31.77,30.05, 29.18, 17.84, 9.01, 8.92; MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺): 345.3.

Preparation of3,3-diethyl-5-(2-(4-phenylpiperidin-1-yl)ethyl)dihydrofuran-2(3H)-onehydrochloride: The title compound was prepared according to theprocedure for2-(4-(2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl)piperazin-1-yl)benzonitrile,except 4-phenyl-piperidine was substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, D₂O) δ 7.39 (tt, J=7.3,14.3, 5H), 4.71 (s, 1H), 3.72 (s, 2H), 3.36 (s, 2H), 3.17 (s, 2H), 2.98(s, 1H), 2.37 (dd, J=6.9, 13.4, 1H), 2.31-2.10 (m, 4H), 2.02 (dd, J=9.4,13.5, 3H), 1.78-1.53 (m, 4H), 0.92 (dt, J=7.5, 12.7, 6H); ¹³C NMR (101MHz, D₂O) δ 187.89, 146.67, 131.85, 130.03, 129.64, 79.59, 52.33, 41.74,39.25, 32.90, 31.85, 30.60, 10.89, 10.76; MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺): 330.2; Anal.Calcd for C₂₁H₃₂ClNO₂: C, 68.93; H, 8.81; N, 3.83. Found: C, 68.87; H,8.93; N, 3.79.

Preparation of3,3-diethyl-5-(2-(4-phenethylpiperazin-1-yl)ethyl)dihydrofuran-2(3H)-onedihydrochloride: The title compound was prepared according to theprocedure for2-(4-(2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl)piperazin-1-yl)benzonitrile,except 1-phenethyl-piperazine was substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, D₂O) δ 7.39 (dd, J=7.3,25.0, 5H), 4.71 (s, 1H), 3.71 (s, 7H), 3.60-3.52 (m, 2H), 3.44 (s, 2H),3.18-3.09 (m, 2H), 2.35 (dd, J=6.9, 13.4, 1H), 2.16 (s, 2H), 2.05-1.92(m, 1H), 1.75-1.49 (m, 4H), 0.98-0.79 (m, 6H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz, D₂O) δ187.86, 138.66, 132.14, 131.77, 130.51, 79.45, 60.57, 56.71, 52.37,51.86, 51.79, 39.38, 32.87, 32.64, 31.85, 30.63, 10.98, 10.85; MS(LC/MS, M+H⁺): 359.3; Anal. Calcd for C₂₂H₃₆Cl₂N₂O₂: C, 61.25; H, 8.41;N, 6.49. Found: C, 60.95; H, 8.33; N, 6.42.

Preparation of3,3-diethyl-5-(2-(4-(2-isopropylphenyl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)dihydrofuran-2(3H)-onehydrochloride: The title compound was prepared according to theprocedure for2-(4-(2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl)piperazin-1-yl)benzonitrile,except 1-(2-Isopropyl-phenyl)-piperazine was substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO) δ 7.30 (dd, J=7.4,1.6 Hz, 1H), 7.23-7.08 (m, 3H), 4.66-4.43 (m, 1H), 3.54 (t, J=9.6 Hz,2H), 3.41 (dd, J=13.7, 6.8 Hz, 1H), 3.33-3.12 (m, 6H), 3.02 (d, J=10.7Hz, 2H), 2.31-2.03 (m, 3H), 1.83 (dd, J=13.2, 9.3 Hz, 1H), 1.69-1.34 (m,4H), 1.16 (d, J=6.9 Hz, 6H), 0.85 (dt, J=10.6, 7.5 Hz, 6H); ¹³C NMR (101MHz, DMSO) δ 179.77, 148.90, 143.85, 126.51, 125.20, 120.36, 74.31,52.05, 51.57, 51.43, 49.55, 47.87, 36.43, 29.72, 28.36, 27.66, 26.24,23.99, 8.55, 8.51; MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺): 373.3.

Preparation of5-(2-(4-(2,4-dimethylphenyl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-3,3-diethyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-onehydrochloride: The title compound was prepared according to theprocedure for2-(4-(2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl)piperazin-1-yl)benzonitrile,except 1-(2,4-Dimethyl-phenyl)-piperazine was substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO) δ 7.11-6.75 (m,3H), 4.55 (dt, J=11.8, 8.4 Hz, 1H), 3.53 (m, 2H), 3.33-3.02 (m, 8H),2.31-2.07 (m, 9H), 1.83 (dd, J=13.2, 9.3 Hz, 1H), 1.67-1.39 (m, 4H),0.85 (dt, J=10.6, 7.5 Hz, 6H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz, DMSO) δ 179.75, 147.31,132.64, 131.80, 131.62, 127.05, 118.82, 74.31, 52.11, 51.55, 51.38,48.24, 47.85, 36.44, 29.71, 28.33, 27.64, 20.32, 17.27, 8.54, 8.49; MS(LC/MS, M+H⁺): 359.3.

Preparation of3,3-diethyl-5-(2-(4-(4-fluorobenzyl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)dihydrofuran-2(3H)-onedihydrochloride: The title compound was prepared according to theprocedure for2-(4-(2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl)piperazin-1-yl)benzonitrile,except 1-(4-Fluoro-benzyl)-piperazine was substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, D₂O) δ 7.55 (dd, J=5.3,8.6, 2H), 7.26 (t, J=8.7, 2H), 4.70 (m, 1H), 4.45 (m, 2H), 3.66 (broad,8H), 3.55-3.37 (m, 2H), 2.34 (dd, J=6.9, 13.4, 1H), 2.30-2.08 (m, 2H),1.98 (dd, J=9.5, 13.4, 1H), 1.63 (dddt, J=7.1, 14.0, 21.4, 28.4, 4H),0.88 (dt, J=7.4, 14.7, 6H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz, D₂O) δ 187.84, 167.92,165.46, 136.47, 136.38, 126.74, 119.43, 119.21, 79.41, 62.68, 56.69,52.36, 51.85, 51.11, 39.37, 32.84, 31.85, 30.63, 26.67, 10.97, 10.85; MS(LC/MS, M+H⁺): 363.2; Anal. Calcd for C₂₁H₃₃Cl₂FN₂O₂: C, 57.93; H, 7.64;N, 6.43. Found: C, 57.71; H, 7.69; N, 6.32.

Preparation of5-(2-(4-benzhydrylpiperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-3,3-diethyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-onehydrochloride: The title compound was prepared according to theprocedure for2-(4-(2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl)piperazin-1-yl)benzonitrile,except 1-benzhydryl-piperazine was substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, D₂O) δ 7.67 (d, J=7.2,4H), 7.50 (dq, J=7.1, 14.4, 6H), 4.67 (s, 1H), 3.82-3.35 (m, 10H), 2.33(dd, J=6.9, 13.5, 1H), 2.18 (d, J=33.6, 2H), 1.98 (dd, J=9.5, 13.5, 1H),1.62 (ddd, J=6.8, 14.3, 28.4, 4H), 0.98-0.79 (m, 6H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz,D₂O) δ 187.81, 137.25, 132.85, 132.78, 130.96, 79.35, 78.44, 56.55,52.34, 52.09, 51.50, 39.35, 32.76, 31.83, 30.61, 26.67, 10.97, 10.84; MS(LC/MS, M+H+): 421.3

Preparation of5-(2-(3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-2(1H)-yl)ethyl)-3,3-diethyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-onehydrochloride: The title compound was prepared according to theprocedure for2-(4-(2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl)piperazin-1-yl)benzonitrile,except 1,2,3,4-tetrahydro-isoquinoline was substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, MeOH) δ 7.39-7.17 (m,4H), 4.63-4.54 (m, 1H), 4.49 (s, 2H), 3.75-3.63 (m, 2H), 3.54-3.37 (m,2H), 3.22 (m, 2H), 2.36-2.24 (m, 2H), 2.23-2.08 (m, 1H), 1.95 (dd,J=9.4, 13.3, 1H), 1.75-1.53 (m, 4H), 0.94 (dt, J=7.5, 12.2, 6H); ¹³C NMR(101 MHz, MeOH) δ 183.24, 132.92, 130.75, 130.38, 129.74, 129.17,128.70, 77.07, 55.67, 55.33, 55.28, 52.24, 39.25, 32.87, 30.89, 30.02,27.35, 9.85, 9.77; MS (LC/MS, M+H+): 302.2; Anal. Calcd for C₁₉H₂₈ClNO₂:C, 67.54; H, 8.35; N, 4.15. Found: C, 67.60; H, 8.36; N, 4.14.

Preparation of2-(4-(2-(4,4-dimethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl)piperazin-1-yl)benzonitrilehydrochloride: The title compound was prepared according to theprocedure for2-(4-(2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl)piperazin-1-yl)benzonitrile,except 2-Piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile, and2-(4,4-dimethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl 4-methylbenzenesulfonatesubstituted for 2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, MeOH) δ 7.74-7.57 (m, 2H),7.33-7.16 (m, 2H), 4.71-4.55 (m, 1H), 4.00-3.30 (m, 10H), 2.40-2.09 (m,3H), 1.90 (dd, J=10.0, 12.7, 1H), 1.27 (s, 6H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz, MeOH)δ 184.38, 156.00, 136.47, 136.20, 125.87, 121.61, 119.60, 108.88, 76.79,55.85, 55.67, 54.38, 50.88, 50.50, 50.29, 50.07, 49.86, 49.65, 49.43,49.22, 44.60, 42.41, 31.98, 25.94, 25.38; MS (LC/MS, M+H+): 328.2; Anal.Calcd for C₁₉H₂₆ClN₃O₂: C, 62.71; H, 7.20; Cl, 9.74; N, 11.55. Found: C,62.59; H, 7.18; N, 11.42.

Preparation of3,3-diethyl-5-(2-(4-(hydroxydiphenylmethyl)piperidin-1-yl)ethyl)dihydrofuran-2(3H)-onehydrochloride: The title compound was prepared according to theprocedure for2-(4-(2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl)piperazin-1-yl)benzonitrile,except diphenyl-piperidin-4-yl-methanol was substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, MeOD) δ 7.57-7.46 (m,4H), 7.30 (m, 4H), 7.18 (m, 2H), 4.56-4.45 (m, 1H), 3.57 (m, 2H),3.33-3.16 (m, 6H), 3.05 (mz, 2H), 2.92-2.81 (m, 1H), 2.27 (dd, J=13.3,6.7 Hz, 1H), 2.13 (m, 1H), 2.03 (d, J=2.0 Hz, 1H), 1.94-1.87 (m, 1H),1.63 (ddd, J=16.2, 9.4, 6.1 Hz, 4H), 0.92 (dt, J=15.7, 7.5 Hz, 6H); ¹³CNMR (101 MHz, MeOD) δ 182.31, 147.09, 129.20, 127.69, 127.08, 79.80,76.20, 49.89, 42.70, 38.36, 31.91, 30.01, 29.15, 8.97, 8.88; MS (LC/MS,M+H⁺): 436.3

Preparation of5-(2-(4-(diphenylmethylene)piperidin-1-yl)ethyl)-3,3-diethyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-onehydrochloride: The title compound was prepared according to theprocedure for2-(4-(2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl)piperazin-1-yl)benzonitrile,except 4-Benzhydrylidene-piperidine was substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, MeOD) δ 7.39-7.21 (m,6H), 7.19-7.11 (m, 4H), 4.59-4.48 (m, 1H), 3.42-3.21 (m, 10H), 2.31-2.24(m, 1H), 2.13 (m, 2H), 1.92 (dd, J=13.3, 9.4 Hz, 1H), 1.64 (m, 4H), 0.93(dt, J=15.2, 7.5 Hz, 6H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz, MeOD) δ 182.30, 142.47,141.57, 130.38, 129.46, 128.33, 76.16, 54.88, 49.90, 38.36, 32.00,30.04, 29.56, 29.17, 8.97, 8.89; MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺): 418.3

Preparation of3-(2-(4-(2-isopropylphenyl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-1-onehydrochloride: The title compound was prepared according to theprocedure for2-(4-(2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl)piperazin-1-yl)benzonitrile,except 1-(2-isopropyl-phenyl)-piperazine substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile, and2-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-3-yl)ethyl 4-methylbenzenesulfonatesubstituted for 2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, D₂O) δ 7.51-7.39 (m, 1H),7.25 (m, 3H), 4.68 (m, 1H), 3.78-3.08 (m, 11H), 2.42 (dd, J=12.8, 6.0Hz, 1H), 2.22 (m, 2H), 2.09-1.93 (m, 2H), 1.90-1.60 (m, 7H), 1.20 (d,J=6.9 Hz, 6H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz, D₂O) δ 189.43, 147.87, 130.06, 129.92,129.00, 123.54, 79.88, 53.51, 52.89, 44.63, 40.17, 39.34, 32.14, 29.56,28.12, 28.06, 26.11; MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺): 371.3

Preparation of3-(2-(4-(2-isopropylphenyl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-1-onehydrochloride: The title compound was prepared according to theprocedure for2-(4-(2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl)piperazin-1-yl)benzonitrile,except 1-(2-isopropyl-phenyl)-piperazine substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile, and2-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-3-yl)ethyl 4-methylbenzenesulfonatesubstituted for 2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, MeOD) δ 7.26-7.17 (m, 1H),7.17-7.02 (m, 3H), 4.59-4.44 (m, 1H), 3.61 (m, 2H), 3.48-3.20 (m, 7H),3.11 (m, 2H), 2.47 (dd, J=13.0, 6.2 Hz, 1H), 2.14 (ddd, J=18.5, 7.5, 3.2Hz, 2H), 1.77-1.51 (m, 6H), 1.41 (m, 3H), 1.24 (s, 2H), 1.11 (d, J=6.9Hz, 6H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz, MeOD) δ 183.07, 149.17, 145.74, 127.93,127.88, 127.39, 121.80, 76.35, 54.99, 53.88, 53.73, 51.71, 46.21, 40.01,35.29, 32.65, 31.38, 28.11, 26.50, 24.44, 23.19, 23.11; MS (LC/MS,M+H⁺): 385.3

Preparation of5-(2-(4-(2-isopropylphenyl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-3,3-diphenyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-onehydrochloride: The title compound was prepared according to theprocedure for2-(4-(2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl)piperazin-1-yl)benzonitrile,except 1-(2-isopropyl-phenyl)-piperazine substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile, and2-(5-oxo-4,4-diphenyltetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl 4-methylbenzenesulfonatesubstituted for 2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO) δ 7.47-7.39 (m, 4H),7.38-7.23 (m, 7H), 7.22-7.07 (m, 3H), 4.41 (dt, J=10.8, 5.3 Hz, 1H),3.52 (m, 2H), 3.45-3.37 (m, 1H), 3.33 (m, 3H), 3.25-3.12 (m, 4H), 3.03(m, 2H), 2.74-2.62 (m, 1H), 2.27 (m, 2H), 1.16 (d, J=6.9 Hz, 6H); ¹³CNMR (101 MHz, DMSO) δ 148.84, 128.94, 128.23, 127.53, 127.16, 126.48,120.38, 74.84, 57.38, 49.55, 28.36, 26.23, 23.94; MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺):469.3

Preparation of5-(2-(4-(1H-benzo[d]imidazol-2-yl)piperidin-1-yl)ethyl)-3,3-diethyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-one:2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl 4-methylbenzenesulfonate(102 mg, 0.3 mmol, 1.0 equiv) was treated with2-piperidin-4-yl-1H-benzoimidazole (181 mg, 0.9 mmol, 3.0 equiv) in dryCH₃CN (3 mL) and heated in microwave reactor at 120° C. for 1 h. Themixture was then filtered through a syringe filter and purified by HPLC(CH₃CN/H₂O), 0%˜100%). The purified product was then partitioned with S.NaHCO3 solution. The aqueous was extracted with dichloromethane (3×25mL). The combined organic phase was then dried over MgSO₄, filtered, andconcentrated to give the desired product. ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 7.47(m, 2H), 7.12 (m, 2H), 4.38 (m, 1H), 3.44 (s, 1H), 2.90 (m, 3H), 2.43(m, 2H), 2.19-1.83 (m, 7H), 1.84-1.66 (m, 3H), 1.64-1.41 (m, 4H), 0.85(dt, J=20.6, 7.4 Hz, 6H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 181.32, 157.79,122.27, 75.98, 54.73, 53.78, 53.41, 48.79, 37.71, 36.74, 33.95, 30.91,30.86, 29.33, 28.38, 8.89, 8.81; MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺): 370.2

The following compounds can be prepared by the procedure of5-(2-(4-(1H-benzo[d]imidazol-2-yl)piperidin-1-yl)ethyl)-3,3-diethyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-one.The skilled practitioner will know how to substitute the appropriatereagents, starting materials and purification methods known to thoseskilled in the art, in order to prepare the compounds provided herein.

Preparation of5-(2-(4-benzoylpiperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-3,3-diethyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-one:The title compound was prepared according to the procedure for5-(2-(4-(1H-benzo[d]imidazol-2-yl)piperidin-1-yl)ethyl)-3,3-diethyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-one,except phenylpiperazin-1-yl-methanone substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 7.33 (s, 5H),4.40 (tt, J=9.2, 7.1 Hz, 1H), 3.80-3.61 (broad, 2H), 3.37 (broad, J=3.3Hz, 2H), 2.42 (ddd, J=43.0, 22.8, 14.8 Hz, 6H), 2.06 (dd, J=13.1, 6.8Hz, 1H), 1.82-1.68 (m, 3H), 1.63-1.47 (m, 4H), 0.85 (dt, J=21.4, 7.5 Hz,6H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 180.72, 170.27, 135.74, 129.70, 128.48,127.02, 75.33, 54.33, 48.58, 37.63, 33.68, 29.20, 28.25, 8.78, 8.70; MS(LC/MS, M+H⁺): 359.2

Preparation of3-(2-(4-(2-(tert-butyl)phenyl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-1-one:The title compound was prepared according to the procedure for5-(2-(4-(1H-benzo[d]imidazol-2-yl)piperidin-1-yl)ethyl)-3,3-diethyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-one,except 1-(2-tert-Butyl-phenyl)-piperazine substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile, and2-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-3-yl)ethyl 4-methylbenzenesulfonatesubstituted for 2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 7.41-7.30 (m, 2H),7.21 (m, 1H), 7.17-7.08 (m, 1H), 4.58-4.37 (m, 1H), 3.07-2.94 (m, 2H),2.87 (m, 2H), 2.80 (m, 2H), 2.59 (m, 2H), 2.42-2.12 (m, 4H), 2.04-1.56(m, 10H), 1.43 (s, 9H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 182.54, 153.27,147.62, 127.00, 126.92, 126.09, 125.75, 76.36, 54.86, 54.15, 54.06,53.66, 50.26, 43.41, 37.58, 37.04, 35.67, 33.18, 30.95, 25.63, 25.55; MS(LC/MS, M+H⁺): 385.1

Preparation of3-(2-(4-(2,6-diisopropylphenyl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-1-one:The title compound was prepared according to the procedure for5-(2-(4-(1H-benzo[d]imidazol-2-yl)piperidin-1-yl)ethyl)-3,3-diethyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-one,except 1-(2,6-Diisopropyl-phenyl)-piperazine substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile, and2-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-3-yl)ethyl 4-methylbenzenesulfonatesubstituted for 2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 7.17 (m, 1H),7.12-7.05 (m, 2H), 4.49 (tt, J=8.2, 5.6 Hz, 1H), 3.48 (dt, J=13.8, 6.9Hz, 2H), 3.22-3.07 (broad, 4H), 2.58 (m, 6H), 2.32-2.11 (m, 2H),2.01-1.58 (m, 10H), 1.19 (d, J=6.9 Hz, 12H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz, CDCl₃) δ149.23, 126.71, 124.09, 76.42, 55.23, 54.64, 51.03, 50.26, 43.44, 37.61,37.09, 33.18, 28.28, 25.64, 25.55, 24.44; MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺): 413.2

Preparation of3-(2-(4-(2-morpholinophenyl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-1-one:The title compound was prepared according to the procedure for5-(2-(4-(1H-benzo[d]imidazol-2-yl)piperidin-1-yl)ethyl)-3,3-diethyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-one,except 4-(2-Piperazin-1-yl-phenyl)-morpholine substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile, and2-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-3-yl)ethyl 4-methylbenzenesulfonatesubstituted for 2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 7.12-6.82 (m, 4H),4.58-4.43 (m, 1H), 3.96-3.74 (m, 4H), 3.18 (broad, 8H), 2.76-2.41 (m,6H), 2.35-2.08 (m, 2H), 2.02-1.55 (m, 10H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz, CDCl₃) δ182.46, 144.70, 144.54, 123.15, 123.05, 118.70, 118.30, 76.27, 67.70,54.75, 54.10, 50.20, 50.02, 49.41, 43.35, 37.52, 36.99, 33.15, 25.58,25.49; MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺): 414.1

Preparation of3-(2-(4-([1,1′-biphenyl]-2-yl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-1-one:The title compound was prepared according to the procedure for5-(2-(4-(1H-benzo[d]imidazol-2-yl)piperidin-1-yl)ethyl)-3,3-diethyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-one,except 1-biphenyl-2-yl-piperazine substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile, and2-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-3-yl)ethyl 4-methylbenzenesulfonatesubstituted for 2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 7.55 (dd, J=5.1, 3.3Hz, 2H), 7.31 (dd, J=10.4, 4.7 Hz, 2H), 7.20 (m, 3H), 6.98 (m, 2H),4.44-4.23 (m, 1H), 2.77 (broad, 4H), 2.49-2.17 (m, 6H), 2.10 (d, J=5.8Hz, 2H), 1.86-1.42 (m, 10H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 182.45, 150.24,141.23, 135.03, 131.55, 128.93, 128.37, 128.26, 126.82, 122.72, 118.27,76.26, 54.59, 53.43, 50.98, 50.18, 43.32, 37.51, 36.98, 33.08, 25.57,25.49; MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺): 405.1

Preparation of3-(2-(4-(2-(1H-pyrrol-1-yl)phenyl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-1-one:The title compound was prepared according to the procedure for5-(2-(4-(1H-benzo[d]imidazol-2-yl)piperidin-1-yl)ethyl)-3,3-diethyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-one,except 1-(2-pyrrol-1-yl-phenyl)-piperazine substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile, and2-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-3-yl)ethyl 4-methylbenzenesulfonatesubstituted for 2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 7.23-7.06 (m, 2H),7.05-6.89 (m, 4H), 6.20 (m, 2H), 4.45-4.26 (m, 1H), 2.64 (broad, 4H),2.51-2.28 (m, 6H), 2.19-1.95 (m, 2H), 1.91-1.45 (m, 10H); ¹³C NMR (101MHz, CDCl₃) δ 182.47, 146.37, 133.69, 127.59, 126.62, 122.56, 121.25,118.90, 109.06, 76.23, 54.55, 53.55, 50.19, 49.97, 43.33, 37.51, 36.98,33.04, 25.58, 25.49; MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺): 394.1

Preparation of3-(2-(4-(2-iodophenyl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-1-one:The title compound was prepared according to the procedure for5-(2-(4-(1H-benzo[d]imidazol-2-yl)piperidin-1-yl)ethyl)-3,3-diethyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-one,except 1-(2-Iodo-phenyl)-piperazine substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile, and2-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-3-yl)ethyl 4-methylbenzenesulfonatesubstituted for 2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3) δ 7.84 (dd, J=7.8, 1.4Hz, 1H), 7.31 (td, J=7.9, 1.5 Hz, 1H), 7.04 (dd, J=8.0, 1.4 Hz, 1H),6.79 (td, J=7.7, 1.5 Hz, 1H), 4.59-4.39 (m, 1H), 3.02 (broad, 4H),2.79-2.47 (m, 6H), 2.31-2.09 (m, 2H), 2.00-1.54 (m, 10H); ¹³C NMR (101MHz, CDCl₃) δ 182.51, 153.44, 140.20, 129.34, 125.59, 121.13, 98.29,76.29, 54.63, 53.58, 52.34, 50.27, 43.43, 37.59, 37.05, 33.13, 25.64,25.56; MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺): 455.0

Preparation ofN-(2-(4-(2-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-3-yl)ethyl)piperazin-1-yl)phenyl)acetamide:The title compound was prepared according to the procedure for5-(2-(4-(1H-benzo[d]imidazol-2-yl)piperidin-1-yl)ethyl)-3,3-diethyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-one,except N-(2-piperazin-1-yl-phenyl)-acetamide substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile, and2-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-3-yl)ethyl 4-methylbenzenesulfonatesubstituted for 2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 8.45 (s, 1H), 8.33(d, J=8.0 Hz, 1H), 7.22-7.08 (m, 2H), 7.08-6.99 (m, 1H), 4.56-4.43 (m,1H), 2.89 (broad, 4H), 2.61 (m, 6H), 2.31-2.09 (m, 5H), 1.98-1.54 (m,10H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 182.47, 168.16, 140.92, 133.63, 125.67,123.81, 120.55, 119.59, 76.13, 54.68, 54.21, 52.25, 50.26, 43.40, 37.59,37.04, 33.21, 25.63, 25.54, 25.09; MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺): 386.1

Preparation of3-(2-(4-(naphthalen-1-yl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-1-one:The title compound was prepared according to the procedure for5-(2-(4-(1H-benzo[d]imidazol-2-yl)piperidin-1-yl)ethyl)-3,3-diethyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-one,except 1-Naphthalen-1-yl-piperazine substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile, and2-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-3-yl)ethyl 4-methylbenzenesulfonatesubstituted for 2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 8.31-8.11 (m, 1H),7.91-7.72 (m, 1H), 7.60-7.32 (m, 4H), 7.09 (dd, J=7.4, 0.8 Hz, 1H),4.65-4.39 (m, 1H), 3.15 (broad, 4H), 2.65 (m, 6H), 2.36-2.08 (m, 2H),2.04-1.55 (m, 10H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 182.54, 149.71, 134.88,129.01, 128.52, 125.98, 125.93, 125.46, 123.68, 123.64, 114.75, 76.35,54.76, 53.94, 53.06, 50.28, 43.45, 37.59, 37.06, 33.24, 25.65, 25.56; MS(LC/MS, M+H⁺): 479.1

Preparation of3-(2-(4-(anthracen-1-yl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-1-one:The title compound was prepared according to the procedure for5-(2-(4-(1H-benzo[d]imidazol-2-yl)piperidin-1-yl)ethyl)-3,3-diethyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-one,except 1-Anthracen-1-yl-piperazine substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile, and2-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-3-yl)ethyl 4-methylbenzenesulfonatesubstituted for 2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 8.76 (s, 1H), 8.42(s, 1H), 8.04 (ddd, J=9.6, 6.0, 3.2 Hz, 2H), 7.73 (d, J=8.5 Hz, 1H),7.55-7.45 (m, 2H), 7.40 (dd, J=8.4, 7.3 Hz, 1H), 7.05 (d, J=6.9 Hz, 1H),4.55 (tt, J=8.1, 5.5 Hz, 1H), 3.25 (broad, 4H), 2.96-2.60 (m, 6H),2.34-2.17 (m, 2H), 1.76 (m, 10H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 182.53,149.60, 133.09, 131.67, 131.35, 128.82, 127.96, 127.70, 126.75, 125.58,125.40, 125.30, 123.85, 122.47, 113.38, 76.31, 54.74, 53.91, 53.03,50.24, 43.38, 37.54, 37.01, 33.18, 25.61, 25.53; MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺): 429.1

Preparation of3-(2-(4-(benzo[c][1,2,5]thiadiazol-4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-1-one:The title compound was prepared according to the procedure for5-(2-(4-(1H-benzo[d]imidazol-2-yl)piperidin-1-yl)ethyl)-3,3-diethyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-one,except 4-Piperazin-1-yl-benzo[1,2,5]thiadiazole substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile, and2-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-3-yl)ethyl 4-methylbenzenesulfonatesubstituted for 2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 7.53 (dd, J=8.7, 0.8Hz, 1H), 7.45 (dd, J=8.7, 7.3 Hz, 1H), 6.72 (dd, J=7.3, 0.6 Hz, 1H),4.59-4.40 (m, 1H), 3.56 (s, 4H), 2.74 (s, 4H), 2.61 (td, J=8.5, 6.3 Hz,2H), 2.30-2.12 (m, 2H), 2.03-1.53 (m, 10H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz, CDCl₃) δ182.48, 156.74, 149.80, 144.28, 130.56, 113.70, 111.51, 76.22, 54.64,53.30, 50.25, 50.17, 43.39, 37.55, 37.01, 33.10, 25.61, 25.52; MS(LC/MS, M+H⁺): 387.0

Preparation of5-nitro-2-(4-(2-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-3-yl)ethyl)piperazin-1-yl)benzonitrile:The title compound was prepared according to the procedure for5-(2-(4-(1H-benzo[d]imidazol-2-yl)piperidin-1-yl)ethyl)-3,3-diethyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-one,except 5-Nitro-2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile, and2-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-3-yl)ethyl 4-methylbenzenesulfonatesubstituted for 2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 8.41 (d, J=2.7 Hz,1H), 8.25 (dd, J=9.3, 2.7 Hz, 1H), 6.97 (d, J=9.4 Hz, 1H), 4.48 (tt,J=8.1, 5.7 Hz, 1H), 3.63-3.41 (m, 4H), 2.78-2.50 (m, 6H), 2.34-2.03 (m,2H), 1.95-1.54 (m, 10H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 182.31, 158.33,139.60, 131.36, 129.00, 117.68, 117.01, 102.03, 75.83, 54.21, 52.75,50.52, 50.14, 43.23, 37.46, 36.89, 32.90, 25.50, 25.41; MS (LC/MS,M+H⁺): 399.2

Preparation of3-(2-(4,4-diphenylpiperidin-1-yl)ethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-1-one: Thetitle compound was prepared according to the procedure for5-(2-(4-(1H-benzo[d]imidazol-2-yl)piperidin-1-yl)ethyl)-3,3-diethyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-one,except 4,4-Diphenyl-piperidine substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile, and2-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-3-yl)ethyl 4-methylbenzenesulfonatesubstituted for 2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3) δ 7.32-7.20 (m, 8H),7.20-7.08 (m, 2H), 4.49-4.35 (m, 1H), 2.62-2.32 (m, 10H), 2.25-2.09 (m,2H), 1.97-1.50 (m, 10H). 13C NMR (101 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 182.51, 128.48,127.28, 125.83, 76.42, 54.71, 50.79, 50.23, 44.75, 43.37, 37.55, 37.02,36.33, 33.28, 25.61, 25.53. MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺): 404.1

Preparation of3-(2-(4-benzhydrylpiperidin-1-yl)ethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-1-one: Thetitle compound was prepared according to the procedure for5-(2-(4-(1H-benzo[d]imidazol-2-yl)piperidin-1-yl)ethyl)-3,3-diethyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-one,except 4-Benzhydryl-piperidine substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile, and2-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-3-yl)ethyl 4-methylbenzenesulfonatesubstituted for 2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 7.31-7.19 (m, 8H),7.18-7.10 (m, 2H), 4.48-4.32 (m, 1H), 3.49 (d, J=10.9 Hz, 1H), 2.86 (d,J=11.6 Hz, 2H), 2.45 (ddd, J=11.9, 9.0, 5.9 Hz, 2H), 2.29-2.02 (m, 3H),2.01-1.47 (m, 14H), 1.24 (d, J=12.1 Hz, 2H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz, CDCl₃) δ182.54, 143.89, 128.63, 128.16, 126.28, 76.53, 59.04, 54.93, 54.42,53.95, 50.23, 43.39, 39.69, 37.55, 37.00, 33.34, 31.43, 25.62, 25.53; MS(LC/MS, M+H⁺): 418.1

Preparation of3-(2-(4-hydroxy-4-phenylpiperidin-1-yl)ethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-1-one:The title compound was prepared according to the procedure for5-(2-(4-(1H-benzo[d]imidazol-2-yl)piperidin-1-yl)ethyl)-3,3-diethyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-one,except 4-Phenyl-piperidin-4-ol substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile, and2-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-3-yl)ethyl 4-methylbenzenesulfonatesubstituted for 2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 7.59-7.44 (m, 2H),7.41-7.19 (m, 3H), 4.47 (ddt, J=10.6, 8.1, 5.5 Hz, 1H), 2.80 (m, 2H),2.69-2.37 (m, 4H), 2.34-2.05 (m, 4H), 1.99-1.54 (m, 13H); ¹³C NMR (101MHz, CDCl₃) δ 182.57, 148.43, 128.47, 127.14, 124.65, 76.47, 71.28,54.78, 50.25, 49.89, 49.55, 43.39, 38.54, 37.55, 37.01, 33.34, 25.62,25.53; MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺): 344.1

Preparation of1-(2-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-3-yl)ethyl)-4-phenylpiperidine-4-carbonitrile:The title compound was prepared according to the procedure for5-(2-(4-(1H-benzo[d]imidazol-2-yl)piperidin-1-yl)ethyl)-3,3-diethyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-one,except 4-Phenyl-piperidine-4-carbonitrile substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile, and2-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-3-yl)ethyl 4-methylbenzenesulfonatesubstituted for 2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 7.53-7.47 (m, 2H),7.41 (m, 2H), 7.36-7.30 (m, 1H), 4.47 (tt, J=8.1, 5.5 Hz, 1H), 3.00 (m,2H), 2.57 (m, 4H), 2.30-2.07 (m, 6H), 1.87 (m, 5H), 1.65 (m, 5H); ¹³CNMR (101 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 182.47, 140.21, 129.18, 128.28, 125.74, 122.11,76.10, 54.44, 51.04, 50.79, 50.28, 43.39, 42.86, 37.61, 37.04, 36.66,33.20, 25.64, 25.55; MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺): 353.1

Preparation of1-(2-(4-(2-isopropylphenyl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-3-oneformate: 2-(3-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-1-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate (105 mg, 0.3 mmol, 1.0 equiv) was treated with1-(2-isopropyl-phenyl)-piperazine (183 mg, 0.9 mmol, 3.0 equiv) in dryCH₃CN (3 mL) and heated in microwave reactor at 120° C. for 1 h. Themixture was then filtered through a syringe filter and purified by HPLC(CH₃CN/H₂O, 0.1% Formic acid), 0%˜100%) to give desired product as itsformic acid salt. ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 8.40 (s, 1H), 8.17 (broad,1H), 7.26 (t, J=3.7 Hz, 1H), 7.21-7.08 (m, 3H), 4.13 (dd, J=11.2, 1.7Hz, 1H), 3.42 (dt, J=13.8, 6.9 Hz, 1H), 3.25-2.78 (m, 10H), 2.57 (d,J=17.3 Hz, 1H), 2.33 (d, J=17.3 Hz, 1H), 2.14-2.00 (m, 1H), 1.91 (m,1H), 1.66 (m, 3H), 1.41 (m, 7H), 1.20 (d, J=6.9 Hz, 6H); ¹³C NMR (101MHz, CDCl₃) δ 176.00, 166.89, 149.35, 144.59, 126.66, 126.65, 125.51,120.93, 86.83, 55.45, 53.26, 51.36, 43.17, 39.66, 35.13, 29.91, 27.02,25.79, 25.38, 24.12, 24.09, 23.21, 22.44; MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺): 385.3

The following compounds can be prepared by the procedure of1-(2-(4-(2-isopropylphenyl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-3-oneformate. The skilled practitioner will know how to substitute theappropriate reagents, starting materials and purification methods knownto those skilled in the art, in order to prepare the compounds providedherein.

Preparation of5-(2-(4-(2-isopropylphenyl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-4,4-dimethyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-oneformate: The title compound was prepared according to the procedure for1-(2-(4-(2-isopropylphenyl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-3-oneformate, except 2-(3,3-dimethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate substituted for2-(3-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-1-yl)ethyl 4-methylbenzenesulfonate: ¹HNMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 9.79 (broad, 2H), 8.35 (s, 1H), 7.30-7.21 (m,1H), 7.21-7.09 (m, 3H), 4.12 (dd, J=11.0, 2.0 Hz, 1H), 3.51-2.85 (m,11H), 2.51-2.27 (m, 2H), 2.22-2.06 (m, 1H), 2.03-1.88 (m, 1H), 1.29-1.12(m, 9H), 1.03 (s, 3H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 175.64, 166.56,148.82, 144.51, 126.74, 126.73, 125.83, 120.98, 86.27, 55.33, 50.72,44.30, 39.45, 27.08, 25.09, 24.60, 24.11, 24.07, 21.63; MS (LC/MS,M+H⁺): 345.3

Preparation of3-(3-(4-(2-isopropylphenyl)piperazin-1-yl)propyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-1-oneformate: The title compound was prepared according to the procedure for1-(2-(4-(2-isopropylphenyl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-3-oneformate, except 3-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-3-yl)propyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate substituted for2-(3-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-1-yl)ethyl 4-methylbenzenesulfonate: ¹HNMR (400 MHz, CDCl3) δ 8.38 (s, 1H), 7.33-7.23 (m, 1H), 7.20-7.10 (m,3H), 6.10 (s, 3H), 4.49-4.32 (m, 1H), 3.47-2.97 (m, 11H), 2.29-2.08 (m,2H), 2.08-1.51 (m, 12H), 1.20 (d, J=6.9 Hz, 6H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz,CDCl₃) δ 182.39, 166.63, 148.82, 144.49, 126.78, 126.71, 125.87, 121.08,77.22, 56.73, 52.62, 50.61, 50.30, 43.20, 37.56, 36.89, 32.86, 27.11,25.64, 25.53, 24.11, 20.89; MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺): 385.3

Preparation of3-(3-(4-(2-isopropylphenyl)piperazin-1-yl)propyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-1-oneformate: The title compound was prepared according to the procedure for1-(2-(4-(2-isopropylphenyl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-3-oneformate, except 3-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-3-yl)propyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate substituted for2-(3-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-1-yl)ethyl 4-methylbenzenesulfonate: ¹HNMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 8.35 (s, 2H), 7.31-7.24 (m, 1H), 7.21-7.10 (m,3H), 4.90 (broad, 4H), 4.50-4.31 (m, 1H), 3.46-2.96 (m, 11H), 2.47-2.34(m, 1H), 2.07-1.29 (m, 15H), 1.20 (d, J=6.9 Hz, 6H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz,CDCl₃) δ 181.47, 166.26, 148.70, 144.47, 126.81, 126.73, 125.94, 121.11,56.72, 52.64, 50.50, 45.05, 39.56, 34.39, 33.20, 31.67, 27.13, 25.40,24.11, 22.26, 22.20, 20.85; MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺): 399.3

Preparation of3,3-diphenyl-5-(2-(4-(p-tolyl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)dihydrofuran-2(3H)-oneformate: The title compound was prepared according to the procedure for1-(2-(4-(2-isopropylphenyl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-3-oneformate, except 2-(5-oxo-4,4-diphenyltetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate substituted for2-(3-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-1-yl)ethyl 4-methylbenzenesulfonate and1-p-Tolyl-piperazine substituted for 1-(2-isopropyl-phenyl)-piperazine:¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 8.24 (s, 2H), 7.98 (broad, J=8.4 Hz, 3H),7.50-7.23 (m, 10H), 7.12 (m, 2H), 6.91-6.78 (m, 2H), 4.41 (ddd, J=10.1,7.4, 4.0 Hz, 1H), 3.49-3.33 (m, 4H), 3.24 (m, 4H), 3.19-3.08 (m, 2H),2.70 (dd, J=13.1, 10.4 Hz, 1H), 2.45-2.25 (m, 4H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz,CDCl₃) δ 176.73, 165.78, 147.54, 141.56, 139.34, 131.52, 130.07, 129.20,129.15, 128.62, 128.07, 127.74, 127.55, 127.36, 125.96, 117.57, 74.76,58.06, 54.27, 52.27, 47.83, 43.33, 29.81, 20.62; MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺):441.3.

Preparation of3,3-diphenyl-5-(3-(4-(p-tolyl)piperazin-1-yl)propyl)dihydrofuran-2(3H)-oneformate: The title compound was prepared according to the procedure for1-(2-(4-(2-isopropylphenyl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-3-oneformate, except 3-(5-oxo-4,4-diphenyltetrahydrofuran-2-yl)propyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate substituted for2-(3-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-1-yl)ethyl 4-methylbenzenesulfonate and1-p-Tolyl-piperazine substituted for 1-(2-isopropyl-phenyl)-piperazine:¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 8.74 (broad, 3H), 8.28 (s, 2H), 7.50-7.23 (m,10H), 7.12 (m, 2H), 6.85 (m, 2H), 4.52-4.22 (m, 1H), 3.52-3.21 (m, 8H),3.17-3.02 (m, 3H), 2.62 (dd, J=13.0, 10.5 Hz, 1H), 2.31 (d, J=10.6 Hz,3H), 2.10-1.69 (m, 4H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 177.06, 166.08,147.50, 141.84, 139.54, 131.49, 130.07, 129.15, 128.56, 127.98, 127.77,127.45, 127.41, 117.56, 76.63, 58.24, 56.59, 51.81, 47.68, 43.51, 32.21,20.64, 20.61; MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺): 455.3.

Preparation of3-(2-(4-(p-tolyl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-1-oneformate: The title compound was prepared according to the procedure for1-(2-(4-(2-isopropylphenyl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-3-oneformate, except 2-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-3-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate substituted for2-(3-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-1-yl)ethyl 4-methylbenzenesulfonate and1-p-Tolyl-piperazine substituted for 1-(2-isopropyl-phenyl)-piperazine:¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 10.62 (broad, 3H), 8.28 (s, 2H), 7.08 (m, 2H),6.87-6.74 (m, 2H), 4.43 (tdd, J=9.3, 5.8, 3.4 Hz, 1H), 3.42-3.29 (m,4H), 3.29-3.13 (m, 5H), 3.11-3.01 (m, 1H), 2.30-2.01 (m, 7H), 1.89-1.52(m, 8H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 182.00, 166.29, 147.64, 131.31,130.02, 117.45, 75.24, 54.21, 52.15, 50.06, 47.84, 42.92, 37.49, 36.82,30.40, 25.58, 25.47, 20.58; MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺): 343.2

Preparation of3-(3-(4-(p-tolyl)piperazin-1-yl)propyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-1-oneformate: The title compound was prepared according to the procedure for1-(2-(4-(2-isopropylphenyl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-3-oneformate, except 2-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-3-yl)propyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate substituted for2-(3-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-1-yl)ethyl 4-methylbenzenesulfonate and1-p-Tolyl-piperazine substituted for 1-(2-isopropyl-phenyl)-piperazine:¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 8.33 (s, 1H), 7.38 (broad, 2H), 7.09 (d, J=8.3Hz, 2H), 6.83 (d, J=8.5 Hz, 2H), 4.44-4.26 (m, 1H), 3.35 (m, 4H), 3.14(broad, 4H), 2.92 (m, 2H), 2.30-2.09 (m, 5H), 1.99-1.52 (m, 12H); ¹³CNMR (101 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 182.40, 166.56, 147.93, 131.05, 130.01, 117.37,77.22, 56.78, 51.92, 50.29, 48.02, 43.19, 37.56, 36.89, 32.95, 25.63,25.52, 21.02, 20.60; MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺): 357.3.

Preparation of3-(2-(4-(p-tolyl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-1-oneformate: The title compound was prepared according to the procedure for1-(2-(4-(2-isopropylphenyl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-3-oneformate, except 2-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-3-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate substituted for2-(3-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-1-yl)ethyl 4-methylbenzenesulfonate and1-p-Tolyl-piperazine substituted for 1-(2-isopropyl-phenyl)-piperazine:¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 8.27 (s, 2H), 8.01 (broad, 3H), 7.09 (d, J=8.2Hz, 2H), 6.83 (t, J=5.6 Hz, 2H), 4.45 (tdd, J=9.5, 6.3, 3.3 Hz, 1H),3.37 (t, J=4.9 Hz, 4H), 3.29-3.14 (m, 5H), 3.13-3.01 (m, 1H), 2.45 (dd,J=13.0, 6.2 Hz, 1H), 2.32-2.23 (m, 4H), 2.09-1.99 (m, 1H), 1.89-1.15 (m,11H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 181.10, 166.08, 147.65, 131.40, 130.05,117.52, 74.89, 54.33, 52.24, 47.88, 44.88, 39.43, 34.33, 31.64, 30.85,25.33, 22.20, 22.13, 20.61; MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺): 357.2

Preparation of3-(3-(4-(p-tolyl)piperazin-1-yl)propyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-1-oneformate: The title compound was prepared according to the procedure for1-(2-(4-(2-isopropylphenyl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-3-oneformate, except 2-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-3-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate substituted for3-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-3-yl)propyl 4-methylbenzenesulfonate and1-p-Tolyl-piperazine substituted for 1-(2-isopropyl-phenyl)-piperazine:¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 8.65 (s, 3H), 8.28 (s, 2H), 7.09 (d, J=8.2 Hz,2H), 6.82 (d, J=8.5 Hz, 2H), 4.40 (tdd, J=9.7, 6.2, 3.9 Hz, 1H), 3.39(m, 3H), 3.28 (broad, 3H), 3.07 (m, 2H), 2.44-2.30 (m, 1H), 2.27 (s,3H), 2.04-1.87 (m, 2H), 1.86-1.14 (m, 14H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz, CDCl₃) δ181.48, 166.12, 147.53, 131.46, 130.06, 117.55, 77.48, 77.16, 76.84,76.71, 56.63, 51.81, 47.69, 45.02, 39.48, 34.35, 33.09, 31.63, 25.36,22.22, 22.15, 20.70, 20.60; MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺): 371.3

Preparation of3,3-diethyl-5-((4-(p-tolyl)piperazin-1-yl)methyl)dihydrofuran-2(3H)-oneformate: The title compound was prepared according to the procedure for1-(2-(4-(2-isopropylphenyl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-3-oneformate, except 3,3-diethyl-5-(iodomethyl)dihydrofuran-2(3H)-onesubstituted for 3-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-3-yl)propyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate and 1-p-Tolyl-piperazine substituted for1-(2-isopropyl-phenyl)-piperazine: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 8.24 (s,1H), 7.09 (d, J=8.2 Hz, 2H), 6.86-6.81 (m, 3H), 4.85-4.72 (m, 1H),3.34-3.23 (m, 4H), 3.21-3.06 (m, 3H), 3.06-2.95 (m, 2H), 2.73 (dd,J=13.8, 8.0 Hz, 1H), 2.27 (s, 3H), 2.19 (dd, J=13.2, 6.8 Hz, 1H), 1.83(dd, J=13.2, 9.9 Hz, 1H), 1.72-1.54 (m, 4H), 1.03-0.81 (m, 6H); ¹³C NMR(101 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 180.34, 165.78, 148.28, 130.67, 129.95, 117.16,74.13, 62.06, 53.04, 48.67, 47.92, 36.20, 29.08, 28.14, 20.60, 8.83,8.78; MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺): 331.2

Preparation of1-(2-(4-(p-tolyl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-3-oneformate: The title compound was prepared according to the procedure for1-(2-(4-(2-isopropylphenyl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-3-oneformate, except 2-(3-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-1-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate substituted for3-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-3-yl)propyl 4-methylbenzenesulfonate and1-p-Tolyl-piperazine substituted for 1-(2-isopropyl-phenyl)-piperazine:¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 8.97 (broad, 3H), 8.27 (s, 2H), 7.10 (m, 2H),6.84 (m, 2H), 4.10 (dd, J=11.2, 1.6 Hz, 1H), 3.45-3.14 (m, 9H), 3.06 (m,1H), 2.57 (d, J=17.4 Hz, 1H), 2.42-2.23 (m, 4H), 2.22-2.06 (m, 1H),2.06-1.88 (m, 1H), 1.66 (dd, J=18.5, 7.0 Hz, 3H), 1.55-1.14 (m, 7H); ¹³CNMR (101 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 175.86, 166.07, 147.63, 131.44, 130.06, 117.54,86.41, 55.33, 52.26, 47.87, 43.16, 39.49, 35.06, 29.89, 25.70, 24.67,23.14, 22.41, 20.61; MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺): 357.2

Preparation of4,4-dimethyl-5-(2-(4-(p-tolyl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)dihydrofuran-2(3H)-oneformate: The title compound was prepared according to the procedure for1-(2-(4-(2-isopropylphenyl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-3-oneformate, except 2-(3,3-dimethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate substituted for3-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-3-yl)propyl 4-methylbenzenesulfonate and1-p-Tolyl-piperazine substituted for 1-(2-isopropyl-phenyl)-piperazine:¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 9.94 (s, 2H), 8.29 (s, 1H), 7.09 (m, 2H),6.89-6.74 (m, 2H), 4.11 (dd, J=11.0, 2.0 Hz, 1H), 3.40-3.26 (m, 4H),3.26-3.07 (m, 5H), 3.07-2.91 (m, 1H), 2.50-2.16 (m, 5H), 2.16-2.00 (m,1H), 1.97-1.84 (m, 1H), 1.17 (s, 3H), 1.04 (s, 3H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz,CDCl₃) δ 175.68, 166.33, 147.84, 131.14, 130.00, 117.39, 86.28, 55.26,52.30, 48.06, 44.29, 39.43, 25.08, 24.66, 21.61, 20.59; MS (LC/MS,M+H⁺): 317.2

Preparation of3,3-diphenyl-5-((4-(p-tolyl)piperazin-1-yl)methyl)dihydrofuran-2(3H)-oneformate: 5-(iodomethyl)-3,3-diphenyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-one (113.4 mg,0.3 mmol, 1.0 equiv) was treated with 1-p-tolyl-piperazine (158.4 mg.0.9 mmol, 3.0 equiv) in dry CH₃CN (3 mL) and heated in microwave reactorat 170° C. for 1 h. The mixture was then filtered through a syringefilter and purified by HPLC (CH₃CN/H₂O), 0%˜100%) to give desiredproduct as its formic acid salt. ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 7.47-7.22 (m,10H), 7.10 (d, J=8.3 Hz, 2H), 6.87 (t, J=5.7 Hz, 2H), 4.60 (dq, J=9.0,4.9 Hz, 1H), 3.25-3.12 (m, 4H), 3.06 (dd, J=13.0, 5.0 Hz, 1H), 2.85-2.74(m, 5H), 2.74-2.64 (m, 2H), 2.29 (s, 3H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz, CDCl₃) δ177.14, 149.25, 142.10, 139.71, 129.78, 129.51, 129.10, 128.54, 127.92,127.86, 127.51, 127.40, 116.59, 76.19, 62.06, 57.77, 54.06, 49.85,41.96, 20.56; MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺): 427.2

The following compounds can be prepared by the procedure of3,3-diphenyl-5-((4-(p-tolyl)piperazin-1-yl)methyl)dihydrofuran-2(3H)-oneformate. The skilled practitioner will know how to substitute theappropriate reagents, starting materials and purification methods knownto those skilled in the art, in order to prepare the compounds providedherein.

Preparation of3-((4-(p-tolyl)piperazin-1-yl)methyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-1-oneformate: The title compound was prepared according to the procedure for3,3-diphenyl-5-((4-(p-tolyl)piperazin-1-yl)methyl)dihydrofuran-2(3H)-oneformate, except 3-(iodomethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-1-one substitutedfor 5-(iodomethyl)-3,3-diphenyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-one: ¹H NMR (400 MHz,CDCl₃) δ 8.24 (s, 1H), 7.09 (d, J=8.3 Hz, 2H), 6.84 (dd, J=9.0, 2.3 Hz,2H), 6.37 (broad, 2H), 4.75 (dddd, J=10.1, 8.0, 6.0, 2.1 Hz, 1H),3.33-3.17 (m, 4H), 3.16-2.99 (m, 3H), 2.99-2.89 (m, 2H), 2.75 (dd,J=13.8, 8.0 Hz, 1H), 2.34-2.23 (m, 4H), 2.23-2.12 (m, 1H), 1.95-1.53 (m,8H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 182.01, 165.87, 148.48, 130.45, 129.91,117.06, 74.97, 61.76, 53.15, 49.53, 48.85, 41.63, 37.44, 36.72, 25.68,25.56, 20.59; MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺): 329.2

Preparation of3-((4-(p-tolyl)piperazin-1-yl)methyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-1-oneformate: The title compound was prepared according to the procedure for3,3-diphenyl-5-((4-(p-tolyl)piperazin-1-yl)methyl)dihydrofuran-2(3H)-oneformate, except 3-(iodomethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-1-one substitutedfor 5-(iodomethyl)-3,3-diphenyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-one: ¹H NMR (400 MHz,CDCl₃) δ 8.23 (s, 1H), 7.09 (d, J=8.2 Hz, 2H), 6.91-6.75 (m, 2H), 6.32(broad, 4H), 4.84 (dtd, J=10.0, 8.1, 1.5 Hz, 1H), 3.38-3.27 (m, 5H),3.26-3.16 (m, 2H), 3.14-3.04 (m, 2H), 2.79 (dd, J=13.8, 8.3 Hz, 1H),2.47 (dt, J=15.4, 7.7 Hz, 1H), 2.28 (s, 3H), 1.90-1.68 (m, 3H), 1.60 (m,J=19.3, 13.3, 7.1 Hz, 4H), 1.53-1.15 (m, 4H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz, CDCl₃) δ180.85, 165.73, 148.05, 130.96, 129.99, 117.31, 73.73, 61.62, 52.85,48.44, 44.12, 38.06, 34.21, 31.38, 25.33, 22.22, 22.13, 20.61; MS(LC/MS, M+H⁺): 343.2

Preparation of (((4-nitrophenyl)sulfonyl)azanediyl)bis(ethane-2,1-diyl)bis(4-nitrobenzenesulfonate): To a stirred solution of diethanolamine(130.31 mmol, 1 equiv) and triethylamine (457.38 mmol, 3.5 equiv) inanhydrous THF (200 mL) at 0° C. under a nitrogen atmosphere,4-nitrobenzenesulfonyl chloride (430.02 mmol, 3.3 equiv) was addedportionwise. This mixture was stirred at 0° C. for 1 h then overnight atroom temperature. At the conclusion of this period the reaction mixturewas concentrated at reduced pressure. The residue was dissolved indichloromethane (200 mL), washed with water (25 mL), dried (MgSO₄),filtered and evaporated to afford an orange solid. Recrystallisationfrom methanol-THF gave the title compound as yellowish crystal. ¹H NMR(400 MHz, Acetone) δ 8.55 (d, J=9.0 Hz, 4H), 8.45 (d, J=8.9 Hz, 2H),8.25 (d, J=9.0 Hz, 4H), 8.16 (d, J=8.9 Hz, 2H), 4.38 (t, J=5.6 Hz, 4H),3.71 (t, J=5.6 Hz, 4H).

Preparation of 1-(2-isopropylphenyl)piperazine: The reactions wereperformed in a CEM microwave reaction system operated at 175° C. for 1h. (((4-nitrophenyl)sulfonyl)azanediyl)bis(ethane-2,1-diyl)bis(4-nitrobenzenesulfonate) (660 mg, 1.0 mmol), 2-isopropyl-phenylamine(162 mg, 1.2 mmol), DIPEA (516 mg, 4.0 mmol) and CH₃CN (3 mL) were mixedin a microwave reaction vial (10 mL) fitted with a no-invasive vial cap.The reaction vials containing the mixture were reacted in the microwavefor 1 h at 175° C. The typical reaction temperature-time profile isshown in the supporting material. After 1 h, the solvent was removedunder reduced pressure. The residue was dissolved in dichloromethane andwashed with HCl (10%, 3×30 mL) and saturated NaHCO₃ (40 mL). The organicphase was dried over MgSO₄ and concentrated in vacuo to afford the crudeproduct. This crude product,1-(2-isopropyl-phenyl)-4-(4-nitro-benzenesulfonyl)-piperazine, wasfiltered through a pad of silica (Hexanes/dichloromethane 1:4, silicapad thickness: 10 cm, diameter: 4 cm) and used in subsequent reactionswithout further purification.

Potassium carbonate (3.52 g, 25.47 mmol) was added to a mixture ofacetonitrile and dimethylsulfoxide (CH₃CN/DMSO 49:1) and heated to 50°C. Thiophenol (2.34 g, 21.23 mmol) was added dropwise via syringe to themixture with stirring. After 30 min a solution of1-(2-Isopropyl-phenyl)-4-(4-nitro-benzenesulfonyl)-piperazine (825 mg,2.12 mmol) in CH₃CN and DMSO (CH₃CN/DMSO 49:1) was added dropwise. Thereaction mixture was stirred for 3 hours, quenched with excess NaOHsolution (40%; also removed the unpleasant smell of PhSH) andconcentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was extracted withdichloromethane (5×30 mL) and the organic phase was dried over MgSO₄,and concentrated in vacuo to give a crude oil. The oil was purified byreverse phase chromatography (CH₃CN in H₂O, gradient from 1%˜100% with0.1% formic acid) to afford the formic acid salt of the desiredpiperazine. The salt was dissolved in dichloromethane, washed withsaturated NaHCO₃ solution, and the organic phase concentrated in vacuoto provide the product. IR (KBr, cm⁻¹): 3295, 2958, 2867, 2818, 1444,1360, 1252, 1053, 932, 807, 762; ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 7.23-7.14 (m,1H), 7.13-6.97 (m, 3H), 3.43 (dt, J=13.8, 6.9 Hz, 1H), 3.25 (s, 1H),3.07-2.94 (m, 4H), 2.81 (m, 4H), 1.13 (d, J=6.9 Hz, 6H); ¹³C NMR (101MHz, CDCl₃) δ 151.1, 144.9, 126.7, 126.6, 124.9, 120.1, 54.3, 46.6,27.0, 24.3; MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺): 205.1

The following compounds can be prepared by the procedure of1-(2-isopropylphenyl)piperazine. The skilled practitioner will know howto substitute the appropriate reagents, starting materials andpurification methods known to those skilled in the art, in order toprepare the compounds provided herein.

Preparation of 1-(2-tert-butylphenyl)piperazine: The title compound wasprepared according to the procedure for 1-(2-isopropylphenyl)piperazine,except 2-tert-butyl-phenylamine substituted for 2-isopropyl-phenylamine:IR (KBr, cm⁻¹): 3330, 2952, 2824, 2715, 2474, 1452, 1216, 1136, 924,764; ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 7.46-7.35 (m, 2H), 7.33-7.16 (m, 2H),3.62-3.41 (m, 4H), 3.32 (t, J=11.7 Hz, 2H), 3.01 (d, J=12.6 Hz, 2H),1.87 (s, 1H), 1.50-1.35 (s, 9H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 151.5,147.3, 127.7, 127.5, 127.3, 125.8, 51.0, 44.3, 35.7, 31.1. MS (LC/MS,M+H⁺): 219.1

Preparation of 1-(2,6-diisopropylphenyl)piperazine: The title compoundwas prepared according to the procedure for1-(2-isopropylphenyl)piperazine, except 2,6-diisopropyl-phenylaminesubstituted for 2-isopropyl-phenylamine: IR (KBr, cm⁻¹): 3295, 2958,1653, 1444, 1252, 1053, 932, 807, 762; ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 7.10(dd, J=8.5, 6.7 Hz, 1H), 7.05-7.00 (m, 2H), 3.45 (dt, J=13.8, 6.9 Hz,2H), 3.04 (m, 4H), 2.97-2.87 (m, 4H), 2.03 (s, 1H), 1.13 (d, J=6.9 Hz,12H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 149.4, 146.4, 126.9, 124.3, 52.3, 47.4,28.5, 24.7. HRMS (CI): [M+H], calcd for C₁₆H₂₆N₂, 247.2174; found247.2175.

Preparation of N-(2-(piperazin-1-yl)phenyl)acetamide: The title compoundwas prepared according to the procedure for1-(2-isopropylphenyl)piperazine, except N-(2-Amino-phenyl)-acetamidesubstituted for 2-isopropyl-phenylamine: IR (KBr, cm⁻¹): 3318, 2945,2827, 1673, 1589, 1517, 1449, 1370, 1233, 761; ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ8.45 (s, 1H), 8.27 (d, J=8.0 Hz, 1H), 7.13-7.03 (m, 2H), 6.98 (td,J=7.6, 1.4 Hz, 1H), 3.00 (m, J=12.5, 8.0 Hz, 4H), 2.83-2.71 (m, 4H),2.14 (s, 3H), 1.99 (s, J=10.8 Hz, 1H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 168.4,141.6, 133.8, 125.8, 124.1, 120.9, 119.7, 53.7, 47.2, 25.3. MS (LC/MS,M+H⁺): 220.1

Preparation of 1-(biphenyl-2-yl)piperazine: The title compound wasprepared according to the procedure for 1-(2-isopropylphenyl)piperazine,except Biphenyl-2-ylamine substituted for 2-isopropyl-phenylamine: IR(KBr, cm⁻¹): 3350, 3057, 2943, 2817, 1593, 1480, 1433, 1223, 770, 739,699; ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 7.55 (m, 2H), 7.38-7.25 (m, 2H),7.25-7.14 (m, 3H), 7.05-6.90 (m, 2H), 2.73 (d, J=7.4 Hz, 8H), 2.38 (s,1H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 150.9, 141.4, 135.4, 131.8, 129.2,128.6, 128.5, 127.1, 123.1, 118.7, 52.5, 46.2. MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺): 239.1

Preparation of 1-(2-iodophenyl)piperazine: The title compound wasprepared according to the procedure for 1-(2-isopropylphenyl)piperazine,except 2-Iodo-phenylamine substituted for 2-isopropyl-phenylamine: IR(KBr, cm⁻¹): 3292, 3053, 2943, 2819, 1578, 1468, 1225, 1012, 760; ¹H NMR(400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 7.95-7.77 (m, 1H), 7.04 (dt, J=7.4, 3.7 Hz, 1H), 6.80(td, J=7.8, 1.4 Hz, 1H), 3.20-2.88 (m, 8H), 1.25 (s, 1H); ¹³C NMR (101MHz, CDCl₃) δ 153.9, 140.4, 129.6, 125.9, 121.5, 98.7, 53.5, 46.3. MS(LC/MS, M+H⁺): 288.9.

Preparation of 1-(2-(1H-pyrrol-1-yl)phenyl)piperazine: The titlecompound was prepared according to the procedure for1-(2-isopropylphenyl)piperazine, except 2-Pyrrol-1-yl-phenylaminesubstituted for 2-isopropyl-phenylamine: IR (KBr, cm⁻¹): 3309, 2943,2822, 1598, 1503, 1449, 1319, 1235, 1069, 759, 727; ¹H NMR (400 MHz,CDCl₃) δ 7.24-7.07 (m, 2H), 7.03-6.88 (m, 4H), 6.20 (t, J=2.2 Hz, 2H),2.85-2.68 (m, 4H), 2.56 (m, 4H), 1.61 (s, 1H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz, CDCl₃)δ 147.0, 133.9, 127.7, 126.7, 122.7, 121.4, 119.2, 109.2, 51.7, 46.5; MS(LC/MS, M+H⁺): 228.1

Preparation of 4-(2-(piperazin-1-yl)phenyl)morpholine: The titlecompound was prepared according to the procedure for1-(2-isopropylphenyl)piperazine, except 2-Morpholin-4-yl-phenylaminesubstituted for 2-isopropyl-phenylamine: IR (KBr, cm⁻¹): 3313, 2950,2817, 1591, 1493, 1446, 1227, 1117, 928, 764; ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ6.91 (m, 2H), 6.88-6.78 (m, 2H), 3.83-3.68 (m, 4H), 3.07 (m, J=21.5 Hz,8H), 2.92 (t, J=4.7 Hz, 4H), 1.80 (s, 1H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz, CDCl₃) δ145.4, 144.8, 123.3, 123.2, 119.0, 118.4, 67.8, 51.2, 50.2, 47.0; HRMS(CI): [M+H], calcd for C₁₄H₂₁N₃O, 248.1762; found, 248.1751.

Preparation of 1-(anthracen-1-yl)piperazine: The title compound wasprepared according to the procedure for 1-(2-isopropylphenyl)piperazine,except Anthracen-1-ylamine substituted for 2-isopropyl-phenylamine: IR(KBr, cm⁻¹): 3320, 3049, 2942, 2819, 1670, 1618, 1454, 1246, 1133, 1007,891, 733; ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 8.66 (s, 1H), 8.29 (s, 1H), 7.91 (m,2H), 7.60 (d, J=8.5 Hz, 1H), 7.41-7.32 (m, 2H), 7.32-7.22 (m, 1H), 6.91(d, J=7.1 Hz, 1H), 3.24-2.81 (m, 8H), 1.86 (s, 1H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz,CDCl₃) δ 150.4, 133.3, 131.9, 131.5, 129.0, 128.2, 128.0, 126.9, 125.8,125.6, 125.5, 124.0, 122.7, 113.7, 54.8, 46.9; MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺): 263.0

Preparation of 4-(piperazin-1-yl)benzo[c][1,2,5]thiadiazole: The titlecompound was prepared according to the procedure for1-(2-isopropylphenyl)piperazine, except Benzo[1,2,5]thiadiazol-4-ylaminesubstituted for 2-isopropyl-phenylamine: IR (KBr, cm⁻¹): 3300, 2945,2828, 1663, 1538, 1487, 1250, 1102, 1023, 909, 803, 743; ¹H NMR (400MHz, CDCl₃) δ 7.43 (m, 2H), 6.65 (d, J=6.8 Hz, 1H), 3.46-3.35 (m, 4H),3.15-3.02 (m, 4H), 1.87 (s, 1H); ¹³C NMR (101 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 161.1,156.9, 150.0, 145.0, 130.7, 113.8, 111.6, 51.7, 46.4; MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺):221.0

Preparation of6-(4-(2-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-3-yl)ethyl)piperazin-1-yl)nicotinonitrile:The title compound was prepared according to the procedure for5-(2-(4-(1H-benzo[d]imidazol-2-yl)piperidin-1-yl)ethyl)-3,3-diethyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-one,except 6-(piperazin-1-yl)nicotinonitrile substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile, and2-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-3-yl)ethyl 4-methylbenzenesulfonatesubstituted for 2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 8.45 (d, J=2 Hz,1H), 7.73 (dd, J=9.1 Hz, 2 Hz, 1H), 6.68 (d, J=9.1 Hz, 1H), 4.43 (m,1H), 3.22 (m, 4H), 2.30 (m, 2H), 2.20 (m, 3H), 1.85 (m, 6H), 1.72 (m,5H), 1.60 (m, 2H). MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺): 356.20.

Preparation of3-(2-(4-(pyridin-4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-1-one:The title compound was prepared according to the procedure for5-(2-(4-(1H-benzo[d]imidazol-2-yl)piperidin-1-yl)ethyl)-3,3-diethyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-one,except 1-(pyridin-4-yl)piperazine substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile, and2-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-3-yl)ethyl 4-methylbenzenesulfonatesubstituted for 2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 8.27 (d, J=6.4 Hz,2H), 6.65 (d, J=6.4 Hz, 2H), 4.50 (m, 1H), 3.33 (t, J=5.2 Hz, 4H), 2.56(m, 6H), 2.24 (m, 1H), 2.20 (m, 1H), 2.84 (m, 6H), 2.65 (m, 4H). MS(LC/MS, M+H⁺): 331.15.

Preparation of3-(2-(4-(5-methylpyridin-2-yl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-1-one:The title compound was prepared according to the procedure for5-(2-(4-(1H-benzo[d]imidazol-2-yl)piperidin-1-yl)ethyl)-3,3-diethyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-one,except 1-(5-methylpyridin-2-yl)piperazine substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile, and2-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-3-yl)ethyl 4-methylbenzenesulfonatesubstituted for 2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 8.02 (b, 1H), 7.82(dd, J=, 1H), 6.93 (d, J=, 1H), 4.43 (m, 1H), 4.03 (b, 4H), 3.43 (b,4H), 3.29 (t, J=7.8 Hz, 2H), 2.34 (s, 3H), 2.30 (m, 1H), 2.16 (m, 3H),1.85 (m, 4H), 1.70 (m, 3H), 1.68 (m, 1H). MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺): 345.2.

Preparation of3-(2-(4-(5-chloropyridin-2-yl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-1-one:The title compound was prepared according to the procedure for5-(2-(4-(1H-benzo[d]imidazol-2-yl)piperidin-1-yl)ethyl)-3,3-diethyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-one,except 1-(5-chloropyridin-2-yl)piperazine substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile, and2-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-3-yl)ethyl 4-methylbenzenesulfonatesubstituted for 2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 8.14 (d, J=2 Hz,1H), 7.51 (dd, J=9.1 Hz, 2 Hz, 1H), 6.63 (d, J=9.1 Hz, 1H), 4.43 (m,1H), 3.22 (m, 4H), 2.31 (m, 2H), 2.20 (m, 3H), 1.85 (m, 6H), 1.70 (m,5H), 1.60 (m, 2H). MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺): 365.2.

Preparation of3-(2-(4-(5-(trifluoromethyl)pyridin-2-yl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-1-one:The title compound was prepared according to the procedure for5-(2-(4-(1H-benzo[d]imidazol-2-yl)piperidin-1-yl)ethyl)-3,3-diethyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-one,except 1-(5-(trifluoromethyl)pyridin-2-yl)piperazine substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile, and2-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-3-yl)ethyl 4-methylbenzenesulfonatesubstituted for 2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 8.39 (b, 1H), 7.62(dd, J=9.1 Hz, 2 Hz, 1H), 6.63 (d, J=9.1 Hz, 1H), 4.50 (m, 1H), 3.64 (m,5H), 2.55 (m, 6H), 2.22 (m, 3H), 1.85 (m, 5H), 1.70 (m, 3H). MS (LC/MS,M+H⁺): 399.2.

Preparation of3-(2-(4-(5-hydroxypyridin-2-yl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-1-one:The title compound was prepared according to the procedure for5-(2-(4-(1H-benzo[d]imidazol-2-yl)piperidin-1-yl)ethyl)-3,3-diethyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-one,except 6-(piperazin-1-yl)pyridin-3-ol substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile, and2-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-3-yl)ethyl 4-methylbenzenesulfonatesubstituted for 2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 8.23 (m, 1H), 8.21(m, 1H), 8.01 (d, J=2.6 Hz, 1H), 4.43 (m, 1H), 3.24 (m, 4H), 2.30 (m,2H), 2.12 (m, 3H), 1.87 (m, 6H), 1.71 (m, 5H), 1.61 (m, 2H). MS (LC/MS,M+H⁺): 332.2.

Preparation of3-(2-(4-(5-fluoropyridin-2-yl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-1-one:The title compound was prepared according to the procedure for5-(2-(4-(1H-benzo[d]imidazol-2-yl)piperidin-1-yl)ethyl)-3,3-diethyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-one,except 1-(5-fluoropyridin-2-yl)piperazine substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile, and2-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-3-yl)ethyl 4-methylbenzenesulfonatesubstituted for 2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 8.10 (d, J=2.9 Hz,1H), 7.37 (m, 1H), 6.69 (d, J=2.9 Hz, 1H), 4.43 (m, 1H), 3.30 (m, 4H),2.30 (m, 2H), 2.08 (m, 3H), 1.85 (m, 6H), 1.72 (m, 5H), 1.62 (m, 2H). MS(LC/MS, M+H⁺): 349.2.

Preparation of3-(2-(4-(4-methoxyphenyl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-1-one:The title compound was prepared according to the procedure for5-(2-(4-(1H-benzo[d]imidazol-2-yl)piperidin-1-yl)ethyl)-3,3-diethyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-one,except 1-(4-methoxyphenyl)piperazine substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile, and2-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-3-yl)ethyl 4-methylbenzenesulfonatesubstituted for 2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 6.83 (d, J=9.1 Hz,2H), 6.76 (d, J=9.1 Hz, 2H), 4.42 (m, 1H), 3.69 (s, 3H), 3.02 (t, J=4.9Hz, 4H), 2.55 (dd, J=7.9 Hz, J=4.1 Hz, 4H), 2.29 (m, 2H), 2.31 (m, 1H),1.80 (m, 4H), 1.59 (m, 4H), 1.42 m, 1H), 1.25 (m, 4H). MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺):373.2.

Preparation of3-(2-(4-(3-hydroxyphenyl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-1-one:The title compound was prepared according to the procedure for5-(2-(4-(1H-benzo[d]imidazol-2-yl)piperidin-1-yl)ethyl)-3,3-diethyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-one,except 3-(piperazin-1-yl)phenol substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile, and2-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-3-yl)ethyl 4-methylbenzenesulfonatesubstituted for 2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 7.10 (t, J=8.1 Hz,1H), 6.50 (dd, J=8.2 Hz, J=2.0 Hz, 1H), 6.39 (t, J=2.3 Hz, 1H), 6.31(dd, J=7.7 Hz, J=2.0 Hz, 1H) 4.49 (m, 1H), 3.18 (t, J=5 Hz, 4H) 2.60(dd, J=8.9 Hz, J=3.9 Hz, 4H), 2.56 (m, 2H), 2.39 (m, 1H), 1.86 (m, 4H),1.71 (m, 2H), 1.59 m, 4H), 1.37 (m, 3H). MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺): 359.2.

Preparation of3-(2-(4-phenylpiperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-1-one: Thetitle compound was prepared according to the procedure for5-(2-(4-(1H-benzo[d]imidazol-2-yl)piperidin-1-yl)ethyl)-3,3-diethyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-one,except 1-phenylpiperazine substituted for 2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile,and 2-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-3-yl)ethyl 4-methylbenzenesulfonatesubstituted for 2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 7.27 (t, J=7.3 Hz,2H), 6.93 (d, J=8.2 Hz, J=2.0 Hz 1H), 6.85 (t, J=7.3 Hz, 1H), 4.50 (m,1H), 3.21 (t, J=4.9 Hz, 4H) 2.61 (dd, J=8.8 Hz, J=3.9 Hz, 4H), 2.55 (m,2H), 2.40 (m, 1H), 1.86 (m, 4H), 1.62 (m, 4H), 1.51 m, 2H), 1.30 (m,3H). MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺): 343.2.

Preparation of3-(2-(4-(3-methoxyphenyl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-1-one:The title compound was prepared according to the procedure for5-(2-(4-(1H-benzo[d]imidazol-2-yl)piperidin-1-yl)ethyl)-3,3-diethyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-one,except 1-(3-methoxyphenyl)piperazine substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile, and2-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-3-yl)ethyl 4-methylbenzenesulfonatesubstituted for 2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 7.17 (t, J=8.2 Hz,1H), 6.52 (dd, J=8.1 Hz, J=1.9 Hz 1H), 6.46 (t, J=2.3 Hz, 1H), 6.42 (dd,J=8.0 Hz, J=2.1 Hz, 1H) 4.49 (m, 1H), 3.79 (s, 3H), 3.19 (t, J=4.9 Hz,4H) 2.59 (dd, J=8.8 Hz, J=3.9 Hz, 4H), 2.56 (m, 2H), 2.39 (m, 1H), 1.86(m, 4H), 1.71 (m, 2H), 1.63 m, 4H), 1.37 (m, 3H). MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺):373.2.

Preparation of3-(2-(4-(2-methoxyphenyl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-1-one:The title compound was prepared according to the procedure for5-(2-(4-(1H-benzo[d]imidazol-2-yl)piperidin-1-yl)ethyl)-3,3-diethyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-one,except 1-(2-methoxyphenyl)piperazine substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile, and2-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-3-yl)ethyl 4-methylbenzenesulfonatesubstituted for 2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ δ 7.0 (m, 1H), 6.93(m, 2H), 6.86 (dd, J=7.8 Hz, J=1.2 Hz, 1H), 4.49 (m, 1H), 3.86 (s, 3H),3.09 (s, 4H) 2.60 (s, 4H), 2.58 (m, 2H), 2.40 (m, 1H), 1.90 (m, 4H),1.71 (m, 2H), 1.61 m, 4H), 1.30 (m, 3H). MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺): 373.2.

Preparation of3-(2-(4-(2-hydroxyphenyl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-1-one:The title compound was prepared according to the procedure for5-(2-(4-(1H-benzo[d]imidazol-2-yl)piperidin-1-yl)ethyl)-3,3-diethyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-one,except 2-(piperazin-1-yl)phenol substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile, and2-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-3-yl)ethyl 4-methylbenzenesulfonatesubstituted for 2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 7.1 (dd, J=7.8 Hz,J=1.4 Hz 1H), 7.0 (td, J=8 Hz, J=1.4 Hz 1H), 6.94 (dd, J=7.6 Hz, J=1.4Hz, 1H), 6.85 (td, J=7.6 Hz, J=1.4 Hz 1H), 4.51 (m, 1H), 2.91 (t, J=4.8Hz, 4H), 2.62 (m, 4H) 2.58 (m, 2H), 2.40 (m, 1H), 1.89 (m, 4H), 1.71 (m,2H), 1.61 m, 4H), 1.30 (m, 3H). MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺): 359.2.

Preparation of3-(2-(4-(pyridin-2-yl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-1-one:The title compound was prepared according to the procedure for5-(2-(4-(1H-benzo[d]imidazol-2-yl)piperidin-1-yl)ethyl)-3,3-diethyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-one,except 1-(pyridin-2-yl)piperazine substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile, and2-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-3-yl)ethyl 4-methylbenzenesulfonatesubstituted for 2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ δ 8.19 (ddd, J=4.9Hz, J=1.9 Hz, J=0.7 Hz 1H), 7.47 (ddd, J=8.8 Hz, J=7.1 Hz, J=1.9 Hz,1H), 6.62 (m, 2H, 4.51 (m, 1H), 3.54 (t, J=4.3 Hz, 4H), 2.62 (m, 4H)2.54 (m, 2H), 2.40 (m, 1H), 1.89 (m, 4H), 1.69 (m, 2H), 1.62 (m, 4H),1.25 (m, 3H). MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺): 344.2.

Preparation of3-(2-(4-(2-chlorophenyl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-1-one:The title compound was prepared according to the procedure for5-(2-(4-(1H-benzo[d]imidazol-2-yl)piperidin-1-yl)ethyl)-3,3-diethyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-one,except 1-(2-chlorophenyl)piperazine substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile, and2-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-3-yl)ethyl 4-methylbenzenesulfonatesubstituted for 2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 7.35 (dd, J=7.8 Hz,J=1.4 Hz 1H), 7.23 (td, J=8 Hz, J=1.4 Hz 1H), 7.0 (dd, J=8.9 Hz, J=1.4Hz, 1H), 6.96 (td, J=7.6 Hz, J=1.4 Hz 1H), 4.51 (m, 1H), 3.08 (s, 4H),2.62 (s, 4H) 2.58 (m, 2H), 2.40 (m, 1H), 1.89 (m, 4H), 1.71 (m, 2H),1.61 m, 4H), 1.30 (m, 3H). MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺): 377.2.

Preparation of3-(2-(4-(4-chlorophenyl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-1-one:The title compound was prepared according to the procedure for5-(2-(4-(1H-benzo[d]imidazol-2-yl)piperidin-1-yl)ethyl)-3,3-diethyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-one,except 1-(4-chlorophenyl)piperazine substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile, and2-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-3-yl)ethyl 4-methylbenzenesulfonatesubstituted for 2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 7.20 (d, J=9.0 Hz,2H), 6.83 (d, J=9.0 Hz, 2H), 4.50 (m, 1H), 3.06 (t, J=4.9 Hz, 4H), 2.60(dd, J=8.8 Hz, J=4.0 Hz, 4H), 2.56 (m, 2H), 2.40 (m, 1H), 1.87 (m, 4H),1.63 (m, 5H), 1.59 (m, 1H), 1.30 (m, 3H). MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺): 377.2.

Preparation of3-(2-(4-(4-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-1-one:The title compound was prepared according to the procedure for5-(2-(4-(1H-benzo[d]imidazol-2-yl)piperidin-1-yl)ethyl)-3,3-diethyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-one,except 1-(4-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)piperazine substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile, and2-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-3-yl)ethyl 4-methylbenzenesulfonatesubstituted for 2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 7.47 (d, J=8.6 Hz,2H), 6.92 (d, J=8.7 Hz, 2H), 4.50 (m, 1H), 3.29 (t, J=5.0 Hz, 4H), 2.58(dd, J=5.1 Hz, J=4.6 Hz, 4H), 2.52 (m, 2H), 2.40 (m, 1H), 1.87 (m, 4H),1.63 (m, 6H), 1.59 (m, 1H), 1.26 (m, 3H). MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺): 411.2.

Preparation of3-(2-(4-(pyridin-4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-1-one:The title compound was prepared according to the procedure for5-(2-(4-(1H-benzo[d]imidazol-2-yl)piperidin-1-yl)ethyl)-3,3-diethyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-one,except 1-(pyridin-4-yl)piperazine substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile, and2-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-3-yl)ethyl 4-methylbenzenesulfonatesubstituted for 2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 8.27 (d, J=6.4 Hz,2H), 6.65 (d, J=6.6 Hz, 2H), 4.50 (m, 1H), 3.34 (t, J=5.0 Hz, 4H), 2.56(dd, J=5.1 Hz, J=4.4 Hz, 4H), 2.56 (m, 2H), 2.40 (m, 1H), 1.86 (m, 4H),1.63 (m, 6H), 1.59 (m, 1H), 1.25 (m, 3H). MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺): 344.2.

Preparation of3-(2-(4-(4-hydroxyphenyl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-1-one:The title compound was prepared according to the procedure for5-(2-(4-(1H-benzo[d]imidazol-2-yl)piperidin-1-yl)ethyl)-3,3-diethyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-one,except 4-(piperazin-1-yl)phenol substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile, and2-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-3-yl)ethyl 4-methylbenzenesulfonatesubstituted for 2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 6.84 (dd, J=6.5,J=2.3 Hz, 2H), 6.83 (dd, J=6.6, J=2.3 Hz, 2H), 4.49 (m, 1H), 3.08 (t,J=4.9 Hz, 4H), 2.60 (dd, J=8.4 Hz, J=3.9 Hz, 4H), 2.57 (m, 2H), 2.39 (m,1H), 1.85 (m, 4H), 1.61 (m, 6H), 1.30 (m, 3H). MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺): 359.2.

Preparation of3-(2-(4-(pyridin-3-yl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-1-one:The title compound was prepared according to the procedure for5-(2-(4-(1H-benzo[d]imidazol-2-yl)piperidin-1-yl)ethyl)-3,3-diethyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-one,except 1-(pyridin-3-yl)piperazine substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile, and2-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-3-yl)ethyl 4-methylbenzenesulfonatesubstituted for 2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 8.31 (d, J=1.6 Hz,1H), 8.10 (dd, J=4.0 Hz, J=1.9 Hz, 1H), 7.16 (dd, J=4.0 Hz, J=1.1 Hz,1H) 4.51 (m, 1H), 3.23 (t, J=5 Hz, 4H) 2.60 (dd, J=9.2 Hz, J=4.2 Hz,4H), 2.58 (m, 2H), 2.41 (m, 1H), 1.86 (m, 4H), 1.66 (m, 6H), 1.31 (m,3H). MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺): 344.2.

Preparation of4-(4-(2-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-3-yl)ethyl)piperazin-1-yl)benzonitrile:The title compound was prepared according to the procedure for5-(2-(4-(1H-benzo[d]imidazol-2-yl)piperidin-1-yl)ethyl)-3,3-diethyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-one,except 4-(piperazin-1-yl)benzonitrile substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile, and2-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-3-yl)ethyl 4-methylbenzenesulfonatesubstituted for 2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 7.49 (d, J=9.0, Hz,2H), 6.85 (d, J=9.0 Hz, 2H), 4.50 (m, 1H), 3.32 (t, J=5.0 Hz, 4H), 2.60(dd, J=13.9 Hz, J=5.2 Hz, 4H), 2.42 (m, 2H), 2.37 (m, 1H), 1.85 (m, 4H),1.61 (m, 6H), 1.37 (m, 3H). MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺): 368.2.

Preparation of6-(4-(2-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-3-yl)ethyl)piperazin-1-yl)nicotinonitrile:The title compound was prepared according to the procedure for5-(2-(4-(1H-benzo[d]imidazol-2-yl)piperidin-1-yl)ethyl)-3,3-diethyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-one,except 6-(piperazin-1-yl)nicotinonitrile substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile, and2-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-3-yl)ethyl 4-methylbenzenesulfonatesubstituted for 2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 8.18 (d, J=1.9 Hz,1H), 7.38 (dd, J=9.0 Hz, J=2.3 Hz, 1H), 6.37 (d, J=9.0 Hz, 1H) 4.28 (m,1H), 3.46 (t, J=3.7 Hz, 4H) 2.34 (dd, J=13.5 Hz, J=7.4 Hz, 4H), 2.29 (m,2H), 2.17 (m, 1H), 1.65 (m, 4H), 1.45 (m, 6H), 1.16 (m, 3H). MS (LC/MS,M+H⁺): 369.2.

Preparation of3-(2-(4-(5-(trifluoromethyl)pyridin-2-yl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-1-one:The title compound was prepared according to the procedure for5-(2-(4-(1H-benzo[d]imidazol-2-yl)piperidin-1-yl)ethyl)-3,3-diethyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-one,except 1-(5-(trifluoromethyl)pyridin-2-yl)piperazine substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile, and2-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-3-yl)ethyl 4-methylbenzenesulfonatesubstituted for 2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 8.41 (t, J=0.7 Hz,1H), 7.64 (dd, J=10.4 Hz, J=2.4 Hz, 1H), 6.65 (d, J=9.0 Hz, 1H) 4.53 (m,1H), 3.66 (t, J=3.9 Hz, 4H) 2.57 (dd, J=8.0 Hz, J=3.2 Hz, 4H), 2.54 (m,2H), 2.40 (m, 1H), 1.86 (m, 4H), 1.69 (m, 6H), 1.35 (m, 3H). MS (LC/MS,M+H⁺): 412.2.

Preparation of3-(2-(4-(5-chloropyridin-2-yl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-1-one:The title compound was prepared according to the procedure for5-(2-(4-(1H-benzo[d]imidazol-2-yl)piperidin-1-yl)ethyl)-3,3-diethyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-one,except 1-(5-chloropyridin-2-yl)piperazine substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile, and2-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-3-yl)ethyl 4-methylbenzenesulfonatesubstituted for 2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) 8.12 (d, J=2.4 Hz,1H), 7.43 (dd, J=9.0 Hz, J=2.6 Hz, 1H), 6.59 (d, J=9.0 Hz, 1H) 4.52 (m,1H), 3.53 (pen, J=5.6 Hz, J=1.4 Hz, 4H) 2.57 (m, 4H), 2.54 (m, 2H), 2.43(m, 1H), 1.86 (m, 4H), 1.69 (m, 6H), 1.35 (m, 3H). MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺):478.2.

Preparation of3-(2-(4-(1H-indol-5-yl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-1-one:The title compound was prepared according to the procedure for5-(2-(4-(1H-benzo[d]imidazol-2-yl)piperidin-1-yl)ethyl)-3,3-diethyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-one,except 5-(piperazin-1-yl)-1H-indole substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile, and2-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-3-yl)ethyl 4-methylbenzenesulfonatesubstituted for 2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) 8.34 (s, 1H), 8.11 (s,1H), 7.31 (d, J=8.7 Hz, 1H), 7.19 (d, J=2.4 Hz, 2H), 6.94 (dd, J=9.0 Hz,J=2.2 Hz, 1H), 6.47 (m, 1H), 4.47 (m, 1H), 3.28 (t, J=4.9 Hz, 4H) 2.96(m, 4H), 2.85 (m, 2H), 2.43 (m, 1H), 2.07 (m, 2H), 1.67 (m, 8H), 1.35(m, 3H). MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺): 382.2.

Preparation of3-(2-(4-(1H-indol-5-yl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-1-one:The title compound was prepared according to the procedure for5-(2-(4-(1H-benzo[d]imidazol-2-yl)piperidin-1-yl)ethyl)-3,3-diethyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-one,except 5-(piperazin-1-yl)-1H-indole substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile, and2-(1-oxo-2-oxaspiro[4.4]nonan-3-yl)ethyl 4-methylbenzenesulfonatesubstituted for 2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) 8.31 (s, 1H), 8.10 (s,1H), 7.31 (d, J=8.8 Hz, 1H), 7.18 (s, 2H), 6.94 (dd, J=8.7 Hz, J=2.2 Hz,1H), 6.47 (m, 1H), 4.47 (m, 1H), 3.28 (t, J=4.7 Hz, 4H) 2.96 (m, 4H),2.86 (m, 2H), 2.27 (m, 1H), 2.07 (m, 2H), 1.85 (m, 9H). MS (LC/MS,M+H⁺): 369.2.

Preparation of7-(2-(4-(1H-indol-5-yl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-6-oxaspiro[3.4]octan-5-one:The title compound was prepared according to the procedure for5-(2-(4-(1H-benzo[d]imidazol-2-yl)piperidin-1-yl)ethyl)-3,3-diethyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-one,except 5-(piperazin-1-yl)-1H-indole substituted for2-piperazin-1-yl-benzonitrile, and2-(5-oxo-6-oxaspiro[3.4]octan-7-yl)ethyl 4-methylbenzenesulfonatesubstituted for 2-(4,4-diethyl-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-2-yl)ethyl4-methylbenzenesulfonate: ¹H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl₃) 8.09 (s, 1H), 7.75 (s,1H), 7.32 (d, J=9 Hz, 1H), 7.19 (s, 2H), 6.94 (dd, J=8.8 Hz, J=2.0 Hz,1H), 6.45 (m, 1H), 4.43 (m, 1H), 3.39 (m, 4H) 3.25 (m, 4H), 2.93 (m,2H), 2.54 (m, 1H), 2.43 (m, 2H), 2.02 (m, 7H). MS (LC/MS, M+H⁺): 354.2.

Formulations

The present invention also relates to compositions or formulations whichcomprise the 5-hydroxytryptamine receptor 7 activity modulatorsaccording to the present invention. In general, the compositions of thepresent invention comprise an effective amount of one or more compoundsof the disclosure and salts thereof according to the present inventionwhich are effective for providing modulation of 5-hydroxytryptaminereceptor 7 activity; and one or more excipients.

For the purposes of the present invention the term “excipient” and“carrier” are used interchangeably throughout the description of thepresent invention and said terms are defined herein as, “ingredientswhich are used in the practice of formulating a safe and effectivepharmaceutical composition.”

The formulator will understand that excipients are used primarily toserve in delivering a safe, stable, and functional pharmaceutical,serving not only as part of the overall vehicle for delivery but also asa means for achieving effective absorption by the recipient of theactive ingredient. An excipient may fill a role as simple and direct asbeing an inert filler, or an excipient as used herein may be part of apH stabilizing system or coating to insure delivery of the ingredientssafely to the stomach. The formulator can also take advantage of thefact the compounds of the present invention have improved cellularpotency, pharmacokinetic properties, as well as improved oralbioavailability.

The present teachings also provide pharmaceutical compositions thatinclude at least one compound described herein and one or morepharmaceutically acceptable carriers, excipients, or diluents. Examplesof such carriers are well known to those skilled in the art and can beprepared in accordance with acceptable pharmaceutical procedures, suchas, for example, those described in Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences,17th edition, ed. Alfonoso R. Gennaro, Mack Publishing Company, Easton,Pa. (1985), the entire disclosure of which is incorporated by referenceherein for all purposes. As used herein, “pharmaceutically acceptable”refers to a substance that is acceptable for use in pharmaceuticalapplications from a toxicological perspective and does not adverselyinteract with the active ingredient. Accordingly, pharmaceuticallyacceptable carriers are those that are compatible with the otheringredients in the formulation and are biologically acceptable.Supplementary active ingredients can also be incorporated into thepharmaceutical compositions.

Compounds of the present teachings can be administered orally orparenterally, neat or in combination with conventional pharmaceuticalcarriers. Applicable solid carriers can include one or more substanceswhich can also act as flavoring agents, lubricants, solubilizers,suspending agents, fillers, glidants, compression aids, binders ortablet-disintegrating agents, or encapsulating materials. The compoundscan be formulated in conventional manner, for example, in a mannersimilar to that used for known 5-hydroxytryptamine receptor 7 activitymodulators. Oral formulations containing a compound disclosed herein cancomprise any conventionally used oral form, including tablets, capsules,buccal forms, troches, lozenges and oral liquids, suspensions orsolutions. In powders, the carrier can be a finely divided solid, whichis an admixture with a finely divided compound. In tablets, a compounddisclosed herein can be mixed with a carrier having the necessarycompression properties in suitable proportions and compacted in theshape and size desired. The powders and tablets can contain up to 99% ofthe compound.

Capsules can contain mixtures of one or more compound(s) disclosedherein with inert filler(s) and/or diluent(s) such as pharmaceuticallyacceptable starches (e.g., corn, potato or tapioca starch), sugars,artificial sweetening agents, powdered celluloses (e.g., crystalline andmicrocrystalline celluloses), flours, gelatins, gums, and the like.

Useful tablet formulations can be made by conventional compression, wetgranulation or dry granulation methods and utilize pharmaceuticallyacceptable diluents, binding agents, lubricants, disintegrants, surfacemodifying agents (including surfactants), suspending or stabilizingagents, including, but not limited to, magnesium stearate, stearic acid,sodium lauryl sulfate, talc, sugars, lactose, dextrin, starch, gelatin,cellulose, methyl cellulose, microcrystalline cellulose, sodiumcarboxymethyl cellulose, carboxymethylcellulose calcium,polyvinylpyrrolidine, alginic acid, acacia gum, xanthan gum, sodiumcitrate, complex silicates, calcium carbonate, glycine, sucrose,sorbitol, dicalcium phosphate, calcium sulfate, lactose, kaolin,mannitol, sodium chloride, low melting waxes, and ion exchange resins.Surface modifying agents include nonionic and anionic surface modifyingagents. Representative examples of surface modifying agents include, butare not limited to, poloxamer 188, benzalkonium chloride, calciumstearate, cetostearl alcohol, cetomacrogol emulsifying wax, sorbitanesters, colloidal silicon dioxide, phosphates, sodium dodecylsulfate,magnesium aluminum silicate, and triethanolamine. Oral formulationsherein can utilize standard delay or time-release formulations to alterthe absorption of the compound(s). The oral formulation can also consistof administering a compound disclosed herein in water or fruit juice,containing appropriate solubilizers or emulsifiers as needed.

Liquid carriers can be used in preparing solutions, suspensions,emulsions, syrups, elixirs, and for inhaled delivery. A compound of thepresent teachings can be dissolved or suspended in a pharmaceuticallyacceptable liquid carrier such as water, an organic solvent, or amixture of both, or a pharmaceutically acceptable oils or fats. Theliquid carrier can contain other suitable pharmaceutical additives suchas solubilizers, emulsifiers, buffers, preservatives, sweeteners,flavoring agents, suspending agents, thickening agents, colors,viscosity regulators, stabilizers, and osmo-regulators. Examples ofliquid carriers for oral and parenteral administration include, but arenot limited to, water (particularly containing additives as describedherein, e.g., cellulose derivatives such as a sodium carboxymethylcellulose solution), alcohols (including monohydric alcohols andpolyhydric alcohols, e.g., glycols) and their derivatives, and oils(e.g., fractionated coconut oil and arachis oil). For parenteraladministration, the carrier can be an oily ester such as ethyl oleateand isopropyl myristate. Sterile liquid carriers are used in sterileliquid form compositions for parenteral administration. The liquidcarrier for pressurized compositions can be halogenated hydrocarbon orother pharmaceutically acceptable propellants.

Liquid pharmaceutical compositions, which are sterile solutions orsuspensions, can be utilized by, for example, intramuscular,intraperitoneal or subcutaneous injection. Sterile solutions can also beadministered intravenously. Compositions for oral administration can bein either liquid or solid form.

Preferably the pharmaceutical composition is in unit dosage form, forexample, as tablets, capsules, powders, solutions, suspensions,emulsions, granules, or suppositories. In such form, the pharmaceuticalcomposition can be sub-divided in unit dose(s) containing appropriatequantities of the compound. The unit dosage forms can be packagedcompositions, for example, packeted powders, vials, ampoules, prefilledsyringes or sachets containing liquids. Alternatively, the unit dosageform can be a capsule or tablet itself, or it can be the appropriatenumber of any such compositions in package form. Such unit dosage formcan contain from about 1 mg/kg of compound to about 500 mg/kg ofcompound, and can be given in a single dose or in two or more doses.Such doses can be administered in any manner useful in directing thecompound(s) to the recipient's bloodstream, including orally, viaimplants, parenterally (including intravenous, intraperitoneal andsubcutaneous injections), rectally, vaginally, and transdermally.

When administered for the treatment or inhibition of a particulardisease state or disorder, it is understood that an effective dosage canvary depending upon the particular compound utilized, the mode ofadministration, and severity of the condition being treated, as well asthe various physical factors related to the individual being treated. Intherapeutic applications, a compound of the present teachings can beprovided to a patient already suffering from a disease in an amountsufficient to cure or at least partially ameliorate the symptoms of thedisease and its complications. The dosage to be used in the treatment ofa specific individual typically must be subjectively determined by theattending physician. The variables involved include the specificcondition and its state as well as the size, age and response pattern ofthe patient.

In some cases it may be desirable to administer a compound directly tothe airways of the patient, using devices such as, but not limited to,metered dose inhalers, breath-operated inhalers, multidose dry-powderinhalers, pumps, squeeze-actuated nebulized spray dispensers, aerosoldispensers, and aerosol nebulizers. For administration by intranasal orintrabronchial inhalation, the compounds of the present teachings can beformulated into a liquid composition, a solid composition, or an aerosolcomposition. The liquid composition can include, by way of illustration,one or more compounds of the present teachings dissolved, partiallydissolved, or suspended in one or more pharmaceutically acceptablesolvents and can be administered by, for example, a pump or asqueeze-actuated nebulized spray dispenser. The solvents can be, forexample, isotonic saline or bacteriostatic water. The solid compositioncan be, by way of illustration, a powder preparation including one ormore compounds of the present teachings intermixed with lactose or otherinert powders that are acceptable for intrabronchial use, and can beadministered by, for example, an aerosol dispenser or a device thatbreaks or punctures a capsule encasing the solid composition anddelivers the solid composition for inhalation. The aerosol compositioncan include, by way of illustration, one or more compounds of thepresent teachings, propellants, surfactants, and co-solvents, and can beadministered by, for example, a metered device. The propellants can be achlorofluorocarbon (CFC), a hydrofluoroalkane (HFA), or otherpropellants that are physiologically and environmentally acceptable.]

Compounds described herein can be administered parenterally orintraperitoneally. Solutions or suspensions of these compounds or apharmaceutically acceptable salts, hydrates, or esters thereof can beprepared in water suitably mixed with a surfactant such ashydroxyl-propylcellulose. Dispersions can also be prepared in glycerol,liquid polyethylene glycols, and mixtures thereof in oils. Underordinary conditions of storage and use, these preparations typicallycontain a preservative to inhibit the growth of microorganisms.

The pharmaceutical forms suitable for injection can include sterileaqueous solutions or dispersions and sterile powders for theextemporaneous preparation of sterile injectable solutions ordispersions. In some embodiments, the form can sterile and its viscositypermits it to flow through a syringe. The form preferably is stableunder the conditions of manufacture and storage and can be preservedagainst the contaminating action of microorganisms such as bacteria andfungi. The carrier can be a solvent or dispersion medium containing, forexample, water, ethanol, polyol (e.g., glycerol, propylene glycol andliquid polyethylene glycol), suitable mixtures thereof, and vegetableoils.

Compounds described herein can be administered transdermally, i.e.,administered across the surface of the body and the inner linings ofbodily passages including epithelial and mucosal tissues. Suchadministration can be carried out using the compounds of the presentteachings including pharmaceutically acceptable salts, hydrates, oresters thereof, in lotions, creams, foams, patches, suspensions,solutions, and suppositories (rectal and vaginal).

Transdermal administration can be accomplished through the use of atransdermal patch containing a compound, such as a compound disclosedherein, and a carrier that can be inert to the compound, can benon-toxic to the skin, and can allow delivery of the compound forsystemic absorption into the blood stream via the skin. The carrier cantake any number of forms such as creams and ointments, pastes, gels, andocclusive devices. The creams and ointments can be viscous liquid orsemisolid emulsions of either the oil-in-water or water-in-oil type.Pastes comprised of absorptive powders dispersed in petroleum orhydrophilic petroleum containing the compound can also be suitable. Avariety of occlusive devices can be used to release the compound intothe blood stream, such as a semi-permeable membrane covering a reservoircontaining the compound with or without a carrier, or a matrixcontaining the compound. Other occlusive devices are known in theliterature.

Compounds described herein can be administered rectally or vaginally inthe form of a conventional suppository. Suppository formulations can bemade from traditional materials, including cocoa butter, with or withoutthe addition of waxes to alter the suppository's melting point, andglycerin. Water-soluble suppository bases, such as polyethylene glycolsof various molecular weights, can also be used.

Lipid formulations or nanocapsules can be used to introduce compounds ofthe present teachings into host cells either in vitro or in vivo. Lipidformulations and nanocapsules can be prepared by methods known in theart.

To increase the effectiveness of compounds of the present teachings, itcan be desirable to combine a compound with other agents effective inthe treatment of the target disease. For example, other active compounds(i.e., other active ingredients or agents) effective in treating thetarget disease can be administered with compounds of the presentteachings. The other agents can be administered at the same time or atdifferent times than the compounds disclosed herein.

Compounds of the present teachings can be useful for the treatment orinhibition of a pathological condition or disorder in a mammal, forexample, a human subject. The present teachings accordingly providemethods of treating or inhibiting a pathological condition or disorderby providing to a mammal a compound of the present teachings includingits pharmaceutically acceptable salt) or a pharmaceutical compositionthat includes one or more compounds of the present teachings incombination or association with pharmaceutically acceptable carriers.Compounds of the present teachings can be administered alone or incombination with other therapeutically effective compounds or therapiesfor the treatment or inhibition of the pathological condition ordisorder.

Non-limiting examples of compositions according to the present inventioninclude from about 0.001 mg to about 1000 mg of one or more compounds ofthe disclosure according to the present invention and one or moreexcipients; from about 0.01 mg to about 100 mg of one or more compoundsof the disclosure according to the present invention and one or moreexcipients; and from about 0.1 mg to about 10 mg of one or morecompounds of the disclosure according to the present invention; and oneor more excipients.

Procedures

The following procedures can be utilized in evaluating and selectingcompounds as 5-hydroxytryptamine receptor 7 activity modulators.

Radiolabel Binding Studies for Serotonin 5HT7 Receptors, Method 1:

A solution of the compound of the disclosure to be tested is prepared asa 1-mg/ml stock in Assay Buffer or DMSO according to its solubility. Asimilar stock of the reference compound chlorpromazine is also preparedas a positive control. Eleven dilutions (5× assay concentration) of thecompound of the disclosure and chlorpromazine are prepared in the AssayBuffer by serial dilution to yield final corresponding assayconcentrations ranging from 10 pM to 10 μM.

A stock concentration of 5 nM [³H]LSD (lysergic acid diethyl amide) isprepared in 50 mM Tris-HCl, 10 mM MgCl₂, 1 mM EDTA, pH 7.4 (AssayBuffer). Aliquots (50 μl) of radioligand are dispensed into the wells ofa 96-well plate containing 100 μl of Assay Buffer. Duplicate 50-μlaliquots of the compound of the disclosure test and chlorpromazinepositive control reference compound serial dilutions are added.

Membrane fractions of cells expressing recombinant 5HT₇ receptors (50μL) are dispensed into each well. The membranes are prepared from stablytransfected cell lines expressing 5HT₇ receptors cultured on 10-cmplates by harvesting PBS-rinsed monolayers, resuspending and lysing inchilled, hypotonic 50 mM Tris-HCl, pH 7.4, centrifuging at 20,000×g,decanting the supernatant and storing at −80° C.; the membranepreparations are resuspended in 3 ml of chilled Assay Buffer andhomogenized by several passages through a 26 gauge needle before usingin the assay.

The 250-μl reactions are incubated at room temperature for 1.5 hours,then harvested by rapid filtration onto 0.3% polyethyleneimine-treated,96-well filter mats using a 96-well Filtermate harvester. Four rapid500-μl washes are performed with chilled Assay Buffer to reducenon-specific binding. The filter mats are dried, then scintillant isadded to the filters and the radioactivity retained on the filters iscounted in a Microbeta scintillation counter.

Raw data (dpm) representing total radioligand binding (i.e.,specific+non-specific binding) are plotted as a function of thelogarithm of the molar concentration of the competitor (i.e., test orreference compound). Non-linear regression of the normalized (i.e.,percent radioligand binding compared to that observed in the absence oftest or reference compound) raw data is performed in Prism 4.0 (GraphPadSoftware) using the built-in three parameter logistic model describingligand competition binding to radioligand-labeled sites:y=bottom+[(top−bottom)/(1+10×−log IC₅₀)]where bottom equals the residual radioligand binding measured in thepresence of 10 μM reference compound (i.e., non-specific binding) andtop equals the total radioligand binding observed in the absence ofcompetitor. The log IC₅₀ (i.e., the log of the ligand concentration thatreduces radioligand binding by 50%) is thus estimated from the data andused to obtain the Ki by applying the Cheng-Prusoff approximation:Ki=IC₅₀/(1+[ligand]/KD)where [ligand] equals the assay radioligand concentration and KD equalsthe affinity constant of the radioligand for the target receptor.

Compounds of the disclosure are also screened at a single concentrationof 10 μM using the same method described for the Radiolabel BindingStudies for Serotonin 5HT₇ receptors to determine the percent inhibitionof [³H]LSD binding.

Radiolabel Binding Studies for Serotonin 5-HT7 Receptors, Method 2:

A solution of the compound of the disclosure to be tested is prepared asa 1-mg/ml stock in Assay Buffer or DMSO according to its solubility. Asimilar stock of the reference compound chlorpromazine is also preparedas a positive control. Eleven dilutions (5× assay concentration) of thecompound of the disclosure and chlorpromazine are prepared in the AssayBuffer by serial dilution to yield final corresponding assayconcentrations ranging from 10 pM to 10 μM.

A stock concentration of 5 nM [³H]-5-Hydroxytryptamine ([³H]-5HT) isprepared in 50 mM Tris-HCl, 10 mM MgCl₂, 1 mM EDTA, pH 7.4 (AssayBuffer). Aliquots (50 μl) of radioligand are dispensed into the wells ofa 96-well plate containing 100 μl of Assay Buffer. Duplicate 50-μlaliquots of the compound of the disclosure test and chlorpromazinepositive control reference compound serial dilutions are added.

Membrane fractions of cells expressing recombinant 5HT₇ receptors (50μL) are dispensed into each well. The membranes are prepared from stablytransfected cell lines expressing 5HT₇ receptors cultured on 10-cmplates by harvesting PBS-rinsed monolayers, resuspending and lysing inchilled, hypotonic 50 mM Tris-HCl, pH 7.4, centrifuging at 20,000×g,decanting the supernatant and storing at −80° C.; the membranepreparations are resuspended in 3 ml of chilled Assay Buffer andhomogenized by several passages through a 26 gauge needle before usingin the assay.

The 250-μl reactions are incubated at room temperature for 1.5 hours,then harvested by rapid filtration onto 0.3% polyethyleneimine-treated,96-well filter mats using a 96-well Filtermate harvester. Four rapid500-μl washes are performed with chilled Assay Buffer to reducenon-specific binding. The filter mats are dried, then scintillant isadded to the filters and the radioactivity retained on the filters iscounted in a Microbeta scintillation counter.

Raw data (dpm) representing total radioligand binding (i.e.,specific+non-specific binding) are plotted as a function of thelogarithm of the molar concentration of the competitor (i.e., test orreference compound). Non-linear regression of the normalized (i.e.,percent radioligand binding compared to that observed in the absence oftest or reference compound) raw data is performed in Prism 4.0 (GraphPadSoftware) using the built-in three parameter logistic model describingligand competition binding to radioligand-labeled sites:y=bottom+[(top−bottom)/(1+10×−log IC₅₀)]where bottom equals the residual radioligand binding measured in thepresence of 10 μM reference compound (i.e., non-specific binding) andtop equals the total radioligand binding observed in the absence ofcompetitor. The log IC₅₀ (i.e., the log of the ligand concentration thatreduces radioligand binding by 50%) is thus estimated from the data andused to obtain the Ki by applying the Cheng-Prusoff approximation:Ki=IC₅₀/(1+[ligand]/KD)where [ligand] equals the assay radioligand concentration and KD equalsthe affinity constant of the radioligand for the target receptor.

Compounds of the disclosure are also screened at a single concentrationof 10 μM using the same method described for the Radiolabel BindingStudies for Serotonin 5HT₇ receptors to determine the percent inhibitionof [³H]-5HT binding.

Results for representative compounds according to the present inventionare listed in Table 18.

TABLE 18 Radiolabel Binding Studies for Serotonin 5HT₇ receptors resultsfor exemplary compounds of the disclosure 5-HT7 5-HT7 % inhib IC₅₀ EntryStructure @ 10 uM (nm) 1

95.90 89 2

93.30 54 3

88.40 134 4

96.60 10 5

53.10 565 6

99.90 156 7

94.80 165 8

93.60 324 9

100.60 46 10

70.40 1379 11

95.40 21 12

80.90 471 13

82.50 3758 14

54.30 6.0 15

58.40 83 16

58.20 104 17

56.20 363 18

82.00 13 19

85.70 74 20

78.1 898 21

86.8 207 22

98 33 23

93.7 56 24

90.7 72 25

93.3 49 26

97.4 44 27

97 81 28

98 40 29

96 183 30

46.5 N.D. 31

54.1 96 32

76.3 749 33

83.4 402 34

64.2 1521 35

91.1 254 36

96.7 33 37

69 3164 38

96.5 78 39

96.1 24 40

81.7 1924 41

25.2 N.D. 42

97.2 17 43

95.3 118 44

40.8 N.D. 45

97.4 145 46

96.8 146 47

29.3 N.D. N.D. = not determined

Functional Serotonin 5HT₇ Assay, Method 1:

Cell lines stably expressing human 5HT7 receptors are seeded in 96-well,poly-L-lysine-coated plates 48 hours prior to the assay (40,000 cellsper well) in Dulbecco's Modified Eagle Medium (DMEM) containing 5%dialyzed serum. Twenty hours prior to the assay, the medium is changedto serum-free DMEM. On the day of the assay, the DMEM is washed andreplaced with 30 μl of assay buffer (1× Krebs-Ringer bicarbonate glucosebuffer, 0.75 mM IBMX, pH 7.4). A 10-min pre-incubation is performed in a37-degree centigrade, humidified incubator. Then, the cells arestimulated by addition of 30 μl of 2× dilutions of compounds of thedisclosure or chlorpromazine (final concentrations ranging from 0.1 nMto 10 μM, each concentration assayed in triplicate). A positive control(100 μM forskolin) is also included. Accumulation of cAMP is allowed tocontinue for 15 min, after which the buffer is removed and the cells arelysed with Cell Lysis Buffer (CatchPoint cAMP Assay Kit, MolecularDevices). Next, the lysates are transferred to 96-well, glass-bottomplates coated with goat anti-rabbit IgG and adsorbed with rabbitanti-cAMP (Molecular Devices). Following a 5 minute incubation,horseradish peroxidase-cAMP conjugate is added (Molecular Devices) and a2-hour incubation is performed at room temperature. Then, after threewashes with Wash Buffer (Molecular Devices), Stoplight Red substrate(Molecular Devices), reconstituted in Substrate Buffer (MolecularDevices) containing freshly-added 1 mM H₂O₂, is added and, after a15-min incubation at room temperature, fluorescence is measured(excitation 510-545 nm, emission 565-625 nm). For each assay, a cAMPcalibration curve is generated and controls without lysate and withoutantibody are included.

For agonist tests, raw data (maximum fluorescence, fluorescence units)for each concentration of the compounds of the disclosure orchlorpromazine are normalized to the basal (vehicle-stimulated)fluorescence (reported as fold increase over basal) and plotted as afunction of the logarithm of the molar concentration of the drug (i.e.,test or reference compound). Non-linear regression of the normalizeddata is performed in Prism 4.0 (GraphPad Software) using the built-inthree parameter logistic model (i.e., sigmoidal concentration-response)describing agonist-stimulated activation of one receptor population:y=bottom+[(top−bottom)/(1+10×−log EC50)]where bottom equals the best-fit basal fluorescence and top equals thebest-fit maximal fluorescence stimulated by the compound of thedisclosure or chlorpromazine. The log EC₅₀ (i.e., the log of the drugconcentration that increases fluorescence by 50% of the maximumfluorescence observed for the compound of the disclosure orchlorpromazine is thus estimated from the data, and the EC₅₀ (agonistpotency) is obtained. To obtain an estimate of the relative efficacy ofthe test compound (Rel. Emax), its best-fit top is compared to andexpressed as a ratio of that for the chlorpromazine (Rel. Emax of thereference agonist is 1.00).

To ascertain whether compounds of the disclosure are antagonists, adouble-addition paradigm is employed. First, 30 μl of a compound of thedisclosure (20 μM) is added (10 μM final concentration) and a 15 minuteincubation is performed. Then, 30 μl of chlorpromazine (3×; EC₉₀) isadded (final concentration of agonist is EC30) and cAMP accumulation isallowed to proceed for 15 minutes. The samples are then processed forcAMP measurements as detailed above. Measurements ofchlorpromazine-induced cAMP accumulation are compared to the signalselicited by the chlorpromazine following addition of vehicle instead oftest compound and expressed as a ratio. ‘Hits’ (compounds thatantagonize chlorpromazine-stimulated increases in baseline-normalizedfluorescence by at least 50%) are then characterized by a modifiedSchild analysis.

For modified Schild analysis, a family of chlorpromazineconcentration-response isotherms is generated in the absence andpresence of graded concentrations of test compound (added 15 min priorto reference agonist). Theoretically, compounds that are competitiveantagonists cause a dextral shift of agonist concentration-responseisotherms without reducing the maximum response to agonist (i.e.,surmountable antagonism). However, on occasion, factors such asnon-competitive antagonism, hemiequilibria, and/or receptor reservecause apparent insurmountable antagonism. To account for suchdeviations, we apply the modified Lew-Angus method to ascertainantagonist potency (Christopoulos et al., 1999). Briefly, equieffectiveconcentrations of agonist (concentrations of agonist that elicit aresponse equal to the EC_(25%) of the agonist control curve) are plottedas a function of the compound of the disclosure concentration present inthe wells in which they were measured. Non-linear regression of thebaseline-normalized data is performed in Prism 4.0 using the followingequation:pEC25%=−log([B]+10−pK)−log cwhere EC25% equals the concentration of agonist that elicits a responseequal to 25% of the maximum agonist control curve response and [B]equals the antagonist concentration; K, c, and s are fit parameters. Theparameter s is equal to the Schild slope factor. If s is notsignificantly different from unity, pK equals pKB; otherwise, pA2 iscalculated (pA2=pK/s). The parameter c equals the ratio EC_(25%)/[B].

Functional Efficacy Assay for 5-HT7 Receptors Method 2:

Functional efficacy of the compounds of the disclosure on 5-HT7serotonin receptors were measured in a cell based cAMP enzyme fragmentcomplementation assay using the HitHunter cAMP assay (DiscoveRx). Cellsstably expressing human 5HT7 receptors were plated in 96-well plates at4000 cells/well, 16-20 hours prior to assay in growth media(Ultraculture medium, 2 mM GlutaMax and G418 1 mg/mL. Serial dilutionsof the agonist, 5-Carboxamidotryptamine (5-CT), were prepared in a finalconcentration range of 10 μM to 10 nM. Compounds of the disclosure wereprepared in 3-fold serial dilutions to obtain a final concentrationrange of 10 μM to 0.1 nM. Compounds of the disclosure are tested foragonist activity in the absence of 5-CT and antagonist activity in thepresence of 5-CT. For the cAMP assay, the protocol was followedaccording to the instructions provided by the supplier. Briefly, cellswere incubated with a compound of the disclosure for 30 minutes at 37°C. prior to addition of EC₇₀ concentration of 5-CT. After an additional30 minutes, cAMP antibody/cell lysis solution was added (20 μL/well) andincubated for 60 minutes at room temperature. cAMP XS+EA reagent isadded (20 μL/well) and incubated for 2 hours at room temperature.Luminescence was read on the Envision Multilabel plate reader.

What is claimed is:
 1. A compound having formula (III):

or an enantiomer, diastereoisomer, or pharmaceutically acceptable saltthereof, wherein: R^(2a) is selected from a group consisting ofhydrogen, C₁₋₆ linear alkyl, C₁₋₆ branched alkyl, and phenyl; R^(2b) isselected from a group consisting of C₁₋₆ linear alkyl, C₁₋₆ branchedalkyl, and phenyl; or R^(2a) and R^(2b) are taken together with the atomto which they are bound to form a ring having from 3 to 7 ring atoms; R³is selected from a group consisting of C₁₋₆ linear alkyl, C₁₋₆ branchedalkyl, C₃₋₇ cycloalkyl,

naphthylen-1-yl, naphthylen-2-yl, optionally substituted phenyl,4-1H-indol-5-yl, 4-benzo[c][1,2,5]thiadiazole, optionally substitutedpyridin-2-yl, optionally substituted pyridin-3-yl, and optionallysubstituted pyridin-4-yl, wherein the optionally substituted phenyl issubstituted with 0 to 2 units selected from halogen, —CN, —NO₂, —OH,—NH₂, C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₃₋₇ branched alkyl, C₁₋₆ haloalkyl, C₁₋₆ alkoxy, C₁₋₆haloalkoxy, C₂₋₈ alkenyl, and C₂₋₈ alkynyl; and wherein the optionallysubstituted phenyl is substituted with 0 to 1 units selected from C₃₋₇cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocycle, and heteroaryl; and wherein theoptionally substituted pyridin-2-yl, the optionally substitutedpyridin-3-yl, and the optionally substituted pyridin-4-yl are eachindependently substituted with 0 to 2 units selected from halogen, —CN,—NO₂, —OH, —NH₂, C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₃₋₇ branched alkyl, C₁₋₆ haloalkyl, C₁₋₆alkoxy, C₁₋₆ haloalkoxy, C₂₋₈ alkenyl, and C₂₋₈ alkynyl; and wherein theoptionally substituted pyridin-2-yl, the optionally substitutedpyridin-3-yl, and the optionally substituted pyridin-4-yl are eachindependently substituted with 0 to 1 units selected from C₃₋₇cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocycle, and heteroaryl; R⁴ is optionallysubstituted phenyl, wherein the optionally substituted phenyl issubstituted with 0 to 2 units selected from halogen, —CN, —NO₂, —OH,—NH₂, C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₃₋₇ branched alkyl, C₁₋₆ haloalkyl, C₁₋₆ alkoxy, C₁₋₆haloalkoxy, C₂₋₈ alkenyl, and C₂₋₈ alkynyl; and wherein the optionallysubstituted phenyl is substituted with 0 to 1 units selected from C₃₋₇cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocycle, and heteroaryl; n is 2 or 3; and m is 1or
 2. 2. The compound of claim 1 or an enantiomer, diastereoisomer, orpharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R³ is selected from agroup consisting of naphthylen-1-yl, naphthylen-2-yl, phenyl,4-1H-indol-5-yl, 4-benzo[c][1,2,5]thiadiazole, 4-methylphenyl,4-cyanophenyl, 2-methoxyphenyl, 4-nitrophenyl, 2-hydroxyphenyl,4-hydroxyphenyl, 4-methoxyphenyl, 4-aminophenyl, 2,4-dimethylphenyl,2-isopropylPhenyl, 2-methylphenyl, 2,6-dimethylphenyl, 3-hydroxyphenyl,3-methoxyphenyl, 2-cyanophenyl, 2-cyano-4-nitrophenyl,2-acetamidophenyl, 2-Iodophenyl, 2-pyrrol-1-yl-phenyl, 2-phenylphenyl,2-morpholinophenyl, 2,6-diisopropylphenyl, 2-tert-butylphenyl,pyridin-2-yl, pyridin-3-yl, and pyridin-4-yl.
 3. The compound of claim1, having the formula (XXXXV):

or an enantiomer, diastereoisomer, or pharmaceutically acceptable saltthereof, wherein R⁴ is selected from the group consisting of phenyl,4-methylphenyl, 4-cyanophenyl, 2-methoxyphenyl, 4-nitrophenyl,2-hydroxyphenyl, 4-hydroxyphenyl, 4-methoxyphenyl, 4-aminophenyl,2,4-dimethylphenyl, 2-isopropylPhenyl, 2-methylphenyl,2,6-dimethylphenyl, 3-hydroxyphenyl, 3-methoxyphenyl, 2-cyanophenyl,2-cyano-4-nitrophenyl, 2-acetamidophenyl, 2-Iodophenyl,2-pyrrol-1-yl-phenyl, 2-phenylphenyl, 2-morpholinophenyl,2,6-diisopropylphenyl, and 2-tert-butylphenyl.
 4. A compositioncomprising at least one compound according to claim
 1. 5. Thecomposition according to claim 4, further comprising at least oneexcipient.
 6. A compound selected from the group consisting of:(R)-1-(2-(4-(2-isopropylphenyl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-3-one;(S)-1-(2-(4-(2-isopropylphenyl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-3-one;(R)-5-(2-(4-(2-isopropylphenyl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-4,4-dimethyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-one;(S)-5-(2-(4-(2-isopropylphenyl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-4,4-dimethyldihydrofuran-2(3H)-one;(R)-1-(2-(4-(p-tolyl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-3-one;(S)-1-(2-(4-(p-tolyl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)-2-oxaspiro[4.5]decan-3-one;(R)-4,4-dimethyl-5-(2-(4-(p-tolyl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)dihydrofuran-2(3H)-one;(S)-4,4-dimethyl-5-(2-(4-(p-tolyl)piperazin-1-yl)ethyl)dihydrofuran-2(3H)-one;or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
 7. A compositioncomprising at least one compound according to claim
 6. 8. Thecomposition according to claim 7, further comprising at least oneexcipient.
 9. A method of treating a disease wherein the activity of the5-hydroxytryptamine receptor 7 (5-HT₇) is dysregulated, wherein thedisease is circadian rhythm disorder, depression, schizophrenia,neurogenic inflammation, hypertension, peripheral, vascular diseases,migraine, neuropathic pain, peripheral pain, allodynia, thermoregulationdisorder, learning disorder, memory disorder, hippocampal signalingdisorder, sleep disorder, attention deficit/hyperactivity disorder,anxiety, avoidant personality disorder, premature ejaculation, eatingdisorder, premenstrual syndrome, premenstrual dysphonic disorder,seasonal affective disorder, or bipolar disorder, said method comprisingadministering to a subject an effective amount of at least one compoundaccording to the claim 1 to treat the disease.
 10. The method of claim9, wherein the at least one compound is administered in a compositionfurther comprising at least one excipient.
 11. A compound having theformula (XXXXIX):

or an enantiomer, diastereoisomer, or pharmaceutically acceptable saltthereof, wherein R^(2a) is selected from a group consisting of hydrogen,C₁₋₆ linear alkyl, and C₁₋₆ branched alkyl; R^(2b) is selected from agroup consisting of C₁₋₆ linear alkyl and C₁₋₆ branched alkyl; or R^(2a)and R^(2b) are taken together with the atom to which they are bound toform a ring having from 3 to 7 ring atoms; R^(6a), R^(6b), R^(6c), andR^(6d) are each independently selected from a group consisting ofhydrogen, halogen, OH, C₁₋₆ linear alkyl, C₁₋₆ branched alkyl, C₁₋₆alkoxy, C₁₋₆ fluoroalkyl, C₁₋₆ fluoroalkoxy, cyano, NH(C₁₋₃ alkyl),N(C₁₋₃ alkyl)₂, NHC(O)R⁷, C(O)NHR⁷, C(O)N(R⁷)₂, SH, SC₁₋₆ alkyl, SO²NH₂,SO₂NHR⁷, SO₂R⁷, and NHSO₂R⁷; At least two of R^(6a), R^(6b), R^(6c), andR^(6d) are hydrogen; R⁷ is independently selected at each occurrencefrom a group consisting of C₁₋₃ linear alkyl, C₃₋₅ branched alkyl, andC₃₋₆ cycloalkyl; and n is 2 or
 3. 12. A composition comprising at leastone compound according to claim
 11. 13. A composition according to claim12, further comprising at least one excipient.